Tulsi Prajna 2005 07

Author(s): Shanta Jain, Jagatram Bhattacharya
Publisher: Jain Vishva Bharati
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/524624/1

Page #1
TULSI PRAJNA varSa 33 * aMka 129 * julAI-disambara, 2005 Research Quarterly Cont ussa lAramAmArI YA tulasI prajJA sa jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna, lADanU~ (mAnya vizvavidyAlaya ) anusaMdhAna traimAsikI pAla JAIN VISHVA BHARATI INSTITUTE, LADNUN (DEEMED UNIVERSITY)

Page #2
tulasI prajJA. TULSI PRAJNA Research Quarterly of Jain Vishva Bharati Institute VOL.-129 JULY-DECEMBER, 2005 NANasta sAramAyArI Patron Sudhamahi Regunathan Vice-Chancellor Editor in Hindi Section Dr Mumukshu Shanta Jain English Section Dr Jagat Ram Bhattacharyya Editorial-Board Dr Mahavir Raj Gelra, Jaipur Prof. Satya Ranjan Banerjee, Calcutta Dr R.P. Poddar, Pune Dr Gopal Bhardwaj, Jodhpur Prof. Dayanand Bhargava, Ladnun Dr Bachh Raj Dugar, Ladnun Dr Hari Shankar Pandey, Ladnun Dr J.P.N. Mishra, Ladnun Publisher: Jain Vishva Bharati Institute, Ladnun-341 306

Page #3
Research Quarterly of Jain Vishva Bharati Institute VOL.-129 JULY - DECEMBER, 2005 Editor in Hindi Dr Mumukshu Shanta Jain Editor in English Dr Jagat Ram Bhattacharyya Editorial Office Tulsi Prajna, Jain Vishva Bharati Institute (Deemed University) LADNUN-341 306, Rajasthan Publisher : Jain Vishva Bharati Institute (Deemed University) Ladnun-341 306, Rajasthan Type Setting : Jain Vishva Bharati Institute (Deemed University) Ladnun-341 306, Rajasthan Printed at : Jaipur Printers Pvt. Ltd., Jaipur-302 015, Rajasthan The views expressed and facts stated in this journal are those of the writers, the Editors may not agree with them.

Page #4
anukramaNikA/CONTENTS hindI khaNDa viSaya lekhaka pRSThasaM. 1 zrAvakAcAra AcAra, AhAra aura vicAra kA viveka zrAvakAcAra taba aura aba zrAvaka-AcAra kI prAsaMgikatA kA prazna parigraha parimANa vrata Aja bhI prAsaMgika hai Adhunika yuga meM zrAvakAcAra kA astitva gRhasthAcAra-paripAlana meM nArI kI bhUmikA zrAvakAcAra guNa, lakSaNa aura aNuvrata zrAvakAcAra aura rAtri bhojana viramaNa vrata pro. prema sumana jaina jitendra bI. zAha pro. sAgaramala jaina DaoN. dharmacanda jaina DaoN. anekAMta kumAra jaina zrImatI DaoN. saroja jaina DaoN. zekharacandra jaina DaoN. azoka kumAra jaina 74 82 aMgrejI khaNDa Subject Author Page No. Acarya Mahaprajna 91 Acaranga-Bhasyam Jain Kurumbers: An Account of their life and Habits M.D. Raghvan 103 A Note on the Worship of Images in Jainism Priyatosh Baneerjee 110

Page #5
pratibimba sAmane vAlA mere sAtha acchA vyavahAra karatA hai, isIlie maiM usake sAtha acchA vyavahAra na karUM kintu usake sAtha maiM acchA vyavahAra isalie karU~ ki vaha merA dharma hai| sAmane vAlA mere sAtha burA vyavahAra karatA hai phira bhI maiM usake sAtha acchA vyavahAra karUM aura isalie karUM ki vaha merA dharma hai| acchA vyavahAra karane vAle ke sAtha burA vyavahAra karUM, isakA artha hai ki acchAI meM merI koI AsthA nahIM aura burAI se merA koI vAstavika virodha nahIM hai| merA koI siddhAnta bhI nahIM hai, jise maiM surakSita rakhU aura merI koI AkRti bhI nahIM, jise maiM dekhaM / kyA maiM paristhiti ke darpaNa meM vaisA pratibimba DAlUM, jo merA apanI nahIM hai| - anuzAstA AcArya mahAprajJa

Page #6
zrAvakAcAra AcAra, AhAra aura vicAra kA viveka pro. prema sumana jaina jaina AcAra ke mUla meM ahiMsA kI udAtta bhAvanA rahI hai| ahiMsA ke AdhAra para hI jaina AcAra vikasita huA hai| AcArAMga sUtra meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI jo jIvana gAthA dI gaI hai, mahAvIra ne sAdhanA kAla meM bhayaMkara kaSTa va upasarga sahana kiye, una sabhI kaSToM ke sahana karane meM bhI ahiMsA kI udAtta bhAvanA nihita rahI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI bhA~ti ugra sAdhanA karanA sAmAnya sAdhaka ke lie kaThina hI nahIM, apitu asaMbhava prAya: hai| ahiMsA kA samyag prakAra se pAlana karane ke lie Avazyaka hai ki gRhastha Azrama kA tyAga kiyA jaaye| gRhastha Azrama meM rahakara ahiMsA kA pUrNa pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| gRhastha Azrama ko chor3akara zramaNa bananA hI paryApta nahIM mAnA gayA hai kintu zramaNa jIvana grahaNa karane ke pazcAt bhI aisI AcAra-saMhitA nirmANa kI gaI jisase usake jIvana meM adhikAdhika ahiMsA kA pAlana ho ske| / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne zrAvaka aura zramaNa-muni ke liye Abhyantara zuddhi hetu vibhinna vratoM ke dhAraNa kA vidhAna kiyA hai| isase jIva kramika sAdhanA meM rata hokara Atma svAtaMtrya kI upalabdhi kara sakatA hai| jo vyakti muni dharma ko aMgIkAra karane meM asamartha hai vaha zrAvaka dharma ko grahaNa kara saccA Atma sAdhaka gRhastha bana jAtA hai| mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki zrAvaka aura zramaNa ke sAre vrata ahiMsA kI sAdhanA ke lie hai| zrAvakAcAra: zrAvaka zabda tIna vargoM ke saMyoga se banA hai aura ina tInoM vargoM ke kramaza: tIna artha hai - 1. zraddhAlu, 2. vivekI aura 3. kriyaavaan| jisameM ina tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 /

Page #7
tInoM guNoM kA samAveza pAyA jAtA hai vaha zrAvaka hai| vratadhArI gRhastha ko zrAvaka, upAsaka aura sAgara Adi nAmoM se abhihita kiyA jAtA hai| yaha zraddhApUrvaka apane gurujanoM-muniyoM ke pravacana kA zravaNa karatA hai, ataH yaha zrAddha yA zrAvaka kahalAtA hai| zrAvaka AcAra kA vargIkaraNa kaI dRSTiyoM meM kiyA jAtA hai| zrAvaka ke lie nimnalikhita kriyAoM kA pAlana karanA Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai| sAgara dharmAmRta meM paNDita AzAdharajI ne kahA hai - nyAyopAttadhano yajan guNagurUn sadgIstrivarga bhajananyonyAnuguNaM tadarhagRhiNIsthAnAlayo hmyH| yuktAhAravihAraAryasamitiH prajJAH kRtajJo vazI, zrRNvan dharmavidhiM dayAluradhamI: sAgaradharma cret||11|| 1. nyAyapUrvaka dhanopArjana - gArhasthika kAryoM ko sampAdita karane ke lie AjIvikA arjita karanA Avazyaka hai para vizvAsaghAta, chala, kapaTa, dhUrtatA aura anyAyapUrNa dhanArjana karanA tyAjya hai| 2. guNa-pUjA- AtmA meM mArdava dharma ke vikAsa hetu guNI vyakti aura jJAna, darzana, caitanya Adi guNoM kA bahumAna, zlAghA evaM prazaMsA karanA guNa pUjA hai / 3. prazasta vacana- paranindA aura kaThoratA Adi doSoM se rahita prazasta tathA utkRSTa vacanoM kA vyavahAra jIne ke lie hitakArI aura upayogI hai / / 4. trivargapuruSArtha - dharma, artha aura kAma ina tInoM puruSArthoM kA virodha rahita sevana karanA trivarga sevana hai| 5. trivargayogya strI, grAma, bhavana - trivarga ko sAdhane meM sahAyaka strI yA bhAryA hai| suyogya bhAryA ke rahane se parivAra meM zAnti, sukha aura sahayoga vidyamAna rahate haiN| saMyama, atithi sevA evaM ziSTAcAra kI vRddhi hotI hai| bhAryA ke samAna hI trivarga meM hI sAdhaka bhavana aura grAma kA honA bhI Avazyaka hai| 6. ucita lajjA - lajjA mAnava jIvana kA bhUSaNa hai| lajjAzIla vyakti svAbhimAna kI rakSA hetu apayaza ke bhaya se kadAcAra meM pravRtta nahIM hotA hai| viruddha paristhitiyoM ke Ane para bhI lajjAzIla vyakti kukarma nahIM karatA / vaha ziSTa va saMyamita vyavahAra kA AcaraNa karatA hai| ____7. yogya AhAra vihAra- abhakSya anupasevya aura virasa ke sevana kA tyAga karanA tathA svAsthyaprada aura nirdoSa bhojana grahaNa karanA yogya AhAra hai| 2 - - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #8
8. Arya samiti - jinake sahavAsa se Atma-guNoM kA vikAsa ho, saMyama kI pravRtti jAgRta ho aura Atma pratiSThA bar3he, aise sadAcArI vyaktiyoM kI saMgati Arya samiti kahalAtI hai| 1. viveka- karttavyAkarttavya kA tarka-vitarka pUrvaka nirdhAraNa karanA viveka hai| . 10. upakAra smRti yA kRtajJatA - kRtajJatA manuSya kA eka Avazyaka guNa hai| jo vyakti apane Upara kie gae dUsaroM ke upakAroM kA smaraNa rakhatA hai aura upakAra ke badale meM pratyupakAra karane kI bhAvanA rakhatA hai, vaha kRtajJa kahalAtA hai| kRtajJatA jIvana vikAsa ke lie Avazyaka hai| isa guNa ke sadbhAva se dharma-dhAraNa kI yogyatA utpanna hotI hai| 11. jitendriyatA - indriyoM ke viSayoM ko niyaMtrita karanA tathA anAcAra aura durAcAra rUpa pravRtti ko rokanA jitendriyatA hai| ___ 12. dharmavidhi zravaNa - abhyudaya aura niHzreyasa kA sAdhana dharma hai| yukti aura Agama se siddha dharma kI pratiSThA athavA usake svarUpa kA pratidina zravaNa dharma vidhi zravaNa hai| 13. dayAlutA - duHkhI prANiyoM ke duHkhoM ko dUra karane kI icchA dayA kahalAtI hai jisake hRdaya meM komalatA, karuNA aura ArdratA hai, vahI dayAlu ho sakatA hai| 14. pApabhitti- aniSTa phala pradAna karane vAle hiMsA, jhUTha , corI Adi pApoM se bhIta rahanA apane ko dharma dhAraNa kA adhikArI banAnA hai| isa prakAra zrAvaka uparyukta caudaha guNoM dvArA apanI AtmA ko dharmadhAraNa ke yogya banAtA hai, aise zrAvaka ko pAkSika zrAvaka kahate haiM / zrAvaka ke dvAdaza vratoM aura ekAdaza pratimAoM kA pAlana karanA caryA athavA niSThA hai| isa caryA kA AcaraNa karane vAlA gRhastha naiSThika zrAvaka kahA jAtA hai| zrAvaka ke dvAdaza vrata jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI triveNI mukti kI ora pravAhita hotI hai kintu mAnava apanI-apanI kSamatA ke anusAra usakI gaharAI meM praveza karatA hai aura apanI zakti ke anusAra cAritra ko grahaNa karatA hai| zrAvaka ghara meM rahakara pArivArika, sAmAjika, rASTrIya uttaradAyitvoM kA nirvAha karate hue mukti mArga kI sAdhanA karatA hai| tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 -

Page #9
zrAvakAcAra sambadhI upalabdha jaina sAhitya kA anuzIlana karane se yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki jaina manISiyoM ne zrAvaka ko eka viziSTa sadAcArI, sadgRhastha ke rUpa meM pratiSThita kiyA hai| vaha jJAnI bhI hai aura AcAravAna bhii| jJAna, vizvAsa-AsthA aura sadAcAra- ina tInoM kA samanvaya zrAvaka jIvana meM kiyA gayA hai| jo apane deza, kAla, paristhiti ke anusAra jIvana ko adhikAdhika maryAdAzIla aura anuzAsita rakhatA hai use hI zrAvaka kI bhUmikA para khar3A kiyA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra se lekara uttaravartI saikar3oM AcAryoM evaM manISiyoM ne lagabhaga 2500 varSa ke ciMtana kAla meM jaina zrAvaka kI yahI chavi prastuta kI hai| vaha karttavya, anuzAsana evaM saMyamayukta jIvana jIne vAlA sadAcArI nAgarika rhe| jaina darzana ke mUrdhanya manISI AcAryoM ne zrAvaka dharma aura zramaNa dharma grahaNa karane ke pUrva mAnavatA ke divya guNoM ko dhAraNa karanA Avazyaka mAnA hai| sAmAnya jIvana se viziSTa mAnava banane ke lie Avazyaka hai ki vaha sarvaprathama mArgAnusArI ke divya guNoM ko apnaaye| Agama va Agamettara sAhitya kA gambhIra adhyayana kara sarvaprathama dharma bindu prakaraNa grantha meM mArgAnusArI ke paiMtIsa bola para AcArya haribhadra ne ciMtana prastuta kiyaa| usake pazcAt aneka AcAryoM ne apanI kamanIya kalpanA se una guNoM para adhika vistAra se prakAza ddaalaa| kalikAla sarvajJa AcArya hemacandra ne apane yogazAstra meM una guNoM para atyanta gaharAI se bhASya prastuta kiyA / yaha paiMtIsa guNa jIvana ke lie itane adhika upayogI haiM ki mAnava jIvana meM sadguNoM kA bagIcA lahalahAne lagatA hai| yaha guNa manuSya ko tana se hI nahIM, mana se hI mAnava banAne meM pUrNa sakSama haiN| vrata kI paribhASA meM batAyA gayA hai ki sevanIya viSayoM kA saMkalpa pUrvaka yA niyama rUpa meM tyAga karanA, hiMsA Adi nindya kAryoM ko chor3anA athavA pAtratA Adi prazasta kAryoM meM pravRtta honA vrata hai| jisa prakAra satata pragatizIla pravAhita hone vAlI saritA ke pravAha ko niyaMtrita rahane ke lie do taToM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, usI prakAra jIvana ko niyaMtrita aura maryAdita banAye rakhane ke lie vratoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| jaise taToM ke abhAva meM nadI kA pravAha chinna bhinna ho jAtA hai usI prakAra vratavihina manuSya kI jIvana-zakti chinna bhinna ho jAtI hai, ataH jIvana zakti ko kendrita karane aura yogya dizA meM hI usakA upayoga karane ke lie vratoM kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai| zrAvaka ke dvAdaza vratoM meM pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvratoM kI gaNanA kI gaI hai| vastutaH ina vratoM kA mUlAdhAra ahiMsA hai| ahiMsA se hI mAnava kA vikAsa aura utthAna hotA hai| yahI saMskRti kI AtmA hai aura AdhyAtmika jIvana kI nIMva hai| 4 - - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #10
aNuvrata : hiMsA, asatya, corI, kuzIla aura mUrchA-parigraha ina pA~ca doSoM se sthUla rUpa yA eka deza rUpa se virata honA aNuvrata hai| aNu zabda kA artha laghu yA choTA hai| jo sthUla rUpa se paMca pApoM kA tyAga karatA hai, vahI aNuvrata kA dhArI mAnA gayA hai| aNuvrata pAMca haiM- ahiMsA, amRSA, asteya, brahmacarya evaM aparigraha / guNavrata aura zikSAvrata : zrAvaka dharma meM guNavrata aura zikSAvrata ahiMsA kI sAdhanA ko aura gahana karane ke lie hai| guNavrata tIna haiM1. apanI icchAoM ko sImita karane ke lie sabhI dizAoM kA parimANa karanA digvata hai| 2. vastuoM ke prati Asakti bhAva kama karane ke lie usakI sImA nirdhAraNa karanA bhogopabhoga parimANa vrata hai| 3. nirarthaka kAryoM ko nahIM karanA anarthadaNDa vrata hai| udAharaNArtha dUsare ke sambandha meM burA nahIM socanA, hiMsaka kAryoM kA upadeza nahIM denA, Avazyaka vastuoM kA durupayoga nahIM karanA aadi| zikSAvrata cAra haiM - 1. sabhI padArthoM meM samabhAva rakhate hue apane svarUpa meM lIna honA sAmAyika hai| 2. sAmAyika kI sthiratA ke liye upavAsa pUrvaka dhArmika kAryoM meM samaya vyatIta karanA pauSadhopavAsa hai| 3. kaSAyoM ko kama karane ke lie pratidina dizAoM kI tathA bhogopabhoga kI vastuoM kI maryAdA karanA dezavrata hai| 4. Atma sAdhanA meM rata atithiyoM ke lie AhAra, auSadha Adi denA atithi saMvibhAga vrata hai| ise vaiyAvrata bhI kahA gayA hai jisameM muniyoM kI sevA zuzrUSA kA vidhAna hai| vratoM kA vistAra : zrAvaka ke ukta vratoM meM ina pA~ca aNuvratoM kA varNana jaina granthoM meM vistAra se milatA hai| ahiMsA, amRSA, asteya, amaithuna evaM aprigrh| hiMsA na karanA, jhUTha na bolanA, tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - - 5

Page #11
corI na karanA, vyabhicAra na karanA evaM parigraha na rkhnaa| ina pA~coM ko gRhastha kA dharma isalie svIkAra karate haiM ki samAja meM mukhya rUpa se baira aura virodha kI janaka hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla vyabhicAra Adi pA~ca kriyAe~ haiN| sAtha hI gRhastha jIvana meM yadi ina kriyAoM meM pariSkAra sambhava ho sakA to Age sAdhanA meM praviSTa huA jA sakatA hai| jitane aMza meM vyakti inakA pAlana karane lagegA utanA hI vaha sAmAjika evaM ni:svArtha hotA jaayegaa| ataH ina pA~ca vratoM kA vidhAna vaiyaktika aura sAmAjika zodhana kI dizA meM apanA vizeSa mahattva rakhatA hai| gRhasthoM ke lie ina vratoM ko unakI sAmarthya ke anusAra pAlana karane ko kahA gayA hai| sambhavataH gRhasthoM kA citta itanA hI samartha ho pAtA hogA ki ve ina vratoM ke pAlana meM praveza kara sakeM / ina vratoM kI pUrNatA to sAdhu jIvana meM hI kI jA sakatI hai| jaina paramparA meM zabdoM para kama aura artha para adhika jora diyA gayA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki tIrthaMkara mahAvIra bahuta gahare ciMtaka the| ve mUla ko pakar3ate the| phala AnA jinameM anivArya ho jAtA thA, ataH unhoMne ina pAMca aNuvratoM kI vyAkhyA ekadama dUsare DhaMga se kI hai jo adhika grAhya aura majabUtI kI pakar3a hai| jaina sAdhakoM kA anubhava thA ki yadi svAnubhUti kA vistAra kiyA jAye to hiMsA svayameva tirohita ho jaayegii| hiMsA hotI hI dUsaroM ke sAtha hai| jaba taka bAhara dUsarA banA rahegA, hiMsA kI sambhAvanA banI rhegii| dUsare ko sukha pahuMcAne kI bAta jaba taka hama socate raheMge, ahiMsaka nahIM ho sakate haiM, kyoMki hamArA sukha pahu~cAnA bhI unheM pIr3A de sakatA hai| ataH jaba taka hama dUsare bhAva ko hI na miTA deM, ahiMsA prakaTa nahIM hogI aura dUsarA taba taka dikhAI par3atA rahegA jaba taka Apa svayaM ko na pahicAna leN| ata: tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ne bahuta choTI sI paribhASA dI hai- Atma-jJAna ahiMsA aura AtmaajJAna hiMsA hai| anya vratoM ke sambadha meM bhI jaina sAdhakoM kA dRSTikoNa adhika vizAla hai / satya kA pAlana mAtra jhUTha bolane se bacanA nahIM hai, aisA to koI bhI dohare vyaktitva vAlA vyakti abhyAsa se kara sakatA hai kintu use vratI nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai aura na hI usase phalita hogA jo satya ko hRdayaMgama karane vAle se honA cAhie, ataH satyavratI kA artha hai ki jagat kI satyatA- yathArthatA ko jAna lenA, tattva jJAna se paricita honA / jaba vyakti ko yaha patA cala jAye ki mere astitva kI sArthakatA kyA hai tathA merA aura jagat kA kyA saMbaMdha hai to vaha jhUTha nahIM bola sktaa| asatya kisI na kisI lAlaca kI tIvratA ke kAraNa se bolA jAtA hai| usa kAmanA kI vAstavikatA jaba samajha meM A jAye 6 - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #12
to jIvana se vahI prakaTa hogA jo bhItara hai| ataH jaina sAdhakoM kI dRSTi meM satyavrata ke pAlana kA artha antas kI yathAvat prastuti hai, jahA~ kapaTa kA, dvanda kA sarvathA abhAva hotA hai| __ acauryavrata ke sambadha meM jaina sAdhakoM ne bar3I gaharI bAta kahI hai| unakA anubhava hai ki paratva ke kAraNa hI vyakti hiMsA karatA hai| hiMsAtmaka vaha na dIkhe, isalie vaha jhUTha bolatA hai tathA asatya meM jIne ke kAraNa vaha apane aura para kI pahicAna ko bhUla jAtA hai| isaliye jo vastue~ usakI nahIM hai aura na usakA sAtha dene vAlI hai , unakA bhI vaha saMgraha karane lagatA hai| jaba parigraha kI lAlasA tIvra ho jAtI hai to vaha corI para utara jAtA hai| ataH parigraha kA jo vikRta rUpa hai vaha corI kA janma dAtA hai| isa kAraNa acaurya kA artha kisI kI vastu binA AjJA grahaNa na karanA mAtra nahIM apitu sva evaM para ke bheda ko samajhanA bhI hai| ___ acauryavrata kA pAlana karanA gahana adhyAtma se bhI sambandhita hai| jaina sAdhakoM kA socanA bilkula satya hai ki dUsare kI vastu ko apanI banA lenA corI hai| isa pravRtti se bacanA caahie| ve kahate haiM ki hama isa samajha ko jAgRta kareM ki hama bahuta purAne cora haiN| janma-janmAntaroM se hama zarIra ko apanA mAnate hue cale A rahe haiN| apane sAtha rakhate haiM, manamAnA usakA upayoga karate haiM / ataH yadi acauryavrata kA pAlana karanA hai to sarvaprathama yaha samajha meM A jAnA cAhie ki merI AtmA alaga aura zarIra alaga hai| zarIra ke Upara se apane svAmitva ko haTAnA hI acaurya meM praveza karanA hogaa| zarIra se svAmitva haTate hI anya vastuoM kI corI karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhegii| isI prakAra acaurya kA artha hai ki hamAre vyaktitva meM jo kucha bhI parAyA hai, dUsaroM kA AcaraNa va dUsaroM ke vicAra una sabhI se mukti le lenaa| prAya: hama kabhI kisI ke vyaktitva ko or3hate haiM to kabhI kisI ke vicAra dvArA apane ko prakaTa karate haiN| yaha isaliye hotA hai ki hama svayaM ko nahIM pahacAna pAte, apanI zakti se paricita nahIM ho paate| ataH acaurya vrata ke pAlana kA artha hai-svayaM meM lauTanA, kyoMki ho sakatA hai ki kabhI samRddhi itanI adhika ho jAe ki vastuoM kI corI kI AvazyakatA hI na rhe| lekina taba bhI ajJAnavaza para padArthoM kI corI hotI rhegii| ataH Antarika corI se bacanA hI acaurya hai jo nijI vyaktitva ke prakAzana se hI sambhava hai| brahmacarya ke sambandha meM bhI jaina sAdhakoM kI dhAraNA adhyAtma se jur3I huI hai| ve mAnate haiM ki zarIra meM aneka prakAra kI zaktiyA~ hotI haiM jinakA niSkAsana maithuna Adi tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 -

Page #13
kriyAoM ke dvArA hotA hai| usake bAda vyakti rikta ho jAtA hai| zaktiyoM se rikta hone kA dUsarA mAdhyama hai ki unako paidA hI na hone diyA jaaye| vrata, upavAsa, nirAhAra Adi dvArA ina para roka lagAI jA sakatI hai kintu isase bhI vyakti meM riktatA hI AyegI, ata: kAma kI kriyAoM dvArA zakti ko rikta karanA athavA unako panapane hI na denA, ina donoM sthitiyoM meM koI vizeSa antara nahIM hai| AdhyAtmika upalabdhi donoM se hI nahIM hotii| ataH jaina sAdhakoM kA kathana hai ki brahmacarya kA artha honA cAhie brahma arthAt paramAtmA jaisA aacrnn| paramAtmA kA AcaraNa nirantara sva vikAsa evaM usako nirmala banAne meM hotA hai| ataH vyakti meM jo zaktiyAM haiM unakA bahAva bAhara kI tarapha na karake andara kI ora kiyA jAye to brahmapane kI upalabdhi ho sakatI hai| yahI akAma kI sAdhanA hai| isase janma-mRtyu se chuTakArA mila sakatA hai| pA~caveM vrata aparigraha ke sambadha meM jaina sAdhakoM kI dRSTi ekadama nirmala hai| dUsaroM kI vastuoM ke hama isalie svAmI honA cAhate haiM, kyoMki hama asurakSA meM jIte haiM / hameM nirantara yaha bhaya lagA rahatA hai ki isa vastu ke na hone para, isa naukara yA aMgarakSaka ke na hone para, isa mahala yA savArI ke na hone para merA jIvana dubhara ho jaayegaa| isalie ina sabakA saMgraha hotA hai| dUsarI bAta isameM yaha hai ki vyakti apane sukha ke sivAya dUsare ko sukhI nahIM dekha sktaa| jo dekhate haiM ve dUsaroM ko dUsarA nahIM maante| isa kAraNa vastuoM kA saMgraha karate samaya dUsare kA haka chinane kA bhI dhyAna nahIM rahatA hai aura dhyAna rahatA hai to bhI usakI ciMtA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai| isa kAraNa una samasta vastuoM meM jinameM vyakti kI surakSA va suvidhA jur3I huI hotI hai, vyakti kA mamatva ho jAtA hai| yaha mamatva bhAva hI athavA mUrchA kA vikAsa hI parigraha hai| jaina sAdhakoM kA socanA hai ki mAtra bAhya vastuoM ke vyavahAra ko sImita kara denA yA tyAga denA aparigraha ke bhAva ko nahIM lA sakatA / isake lie Avazyaka hai ki vyakti apanI AtmA kI zakti ko phcaane| usakI pUrNatA se paricita ho to vaha vyartha kI vastuoM se apane ko pUrNa nahIM bnaayegaa| jaba vaha svayaM kA mAlika bana jAyegA to anya vastuoM va vyaktiyoM ke mAlika banane kI use AvazyakatA nahIM rahegI, ata: aparigraha hone kA artha abhaya kI prApti, nirbhaya vyakti kA saMgraha svayameva sabake lie vitarita ho jAtA hai| ___ isa prakAra jaina sAdhakoM ne ina pA~ca vratoM ke mUla meM eka suciMtita AdhyAtmika dRSTikoNa ko prastuta kiyA hai| AtmajJAna kI nirmalatA ko inake sAdhane kA sAdhana mAnA 8 - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #14
hai| jaina sAdhakoM ne apanI AtmA ko itanA vistRta kiyA hai ki pratyeka prANI meM unheM apane samAna hI Atma tattva ke darzana hue haiN| ata: unakA samatva kA vikAsa ina pA~ca vratoM kA mUla AdhAra hai| jo sAdhaka isa gaharAI taka utara kara inakI sAdhanA karegA usake AcaraNa meM vaha saba abhivyakta hogA, jinakI apekSA zAstroM ke vistRta varNanoM meM prApta hai| ataH zramaNadharma meM mokSa prApta karane kA jo caritra ko sAdhana mAnA gayA hai, usakA artha hai ki aisA AcaraNa jo sAdhaka kI AtmA se prakaTa ho| tabhI samatva kA vikAsa samAja ke pratyeka prANI taka ho skegaa| sarvottama jIvana paddhati sAtvika AhAra zAkAhAra eka suvikasita jIvana paddhati hai jisameM ahiMsA, satya, aparigraha aura brahmacarya jaise sAtvika guNoM kA mahatva hai| ise chor3a duniyA kA aisA koI AhAra nahIM hai jo dUsaroM kI rakSA aura usake bharapUra sammAna meM AsthA rakhatA ho| sambhava hai jaba taka manuSya ne kheta-khalihAna aura bIja vRkSa ke rahasya ko na jAnA ho taba taka zikAra para nirbhara rahA ho aura sAmiSa AhAra letA rahA ho kintu jaise-jaise vaha vikasita hotA gayA, usakA sAMskRtika abhyutthAna hotA gayA, usake jIvana meM hiMsA kI apekSA ahiMsA kA aura krUratA kI jagaha karuNA kA Adara bar3ha gyaa| ahiMsA manuSya kI sarvottama upalabdhi hai| vaha usake sAbhyatika aura sAMskRtika vikAsa kA sarvottama zikhara hai| mAMsAhAra aura ahiMsA donoM samAntara cale, yaha sambhava nahIM hai| vastuta: zAkAhAra aura ahiMsA hI kadama milAkara cala sakate haiN| jaba hama AdhyAtmika dRSTi se zAkAhAra para vicAra karate haiM taba hamArA dhyAna usa sUkti para jAtA hai, jisameM kahA gayA hai ki duniyA ke sAre jIvadhArI Atmavat hai| Atmavat sarvabhUteSu - yadi saMsAra ke sabhI prANI Atmavat haiM to hameM isa AtmavattA kA sammAna karanA caahie| jo deza per3a, paudhoM kI dhar3akana ko praNAma karatA rahA ho tathA atIta meM samRddha rahA ho, usameM yadi kabhI dUdha kI nadiyAM bahI hoM to koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai| ahiMsA hamAre vikAsa kA aparihArya suphala hai, ataH jaba bhI hama usake AMcala kI chAyA chor3eMge, hameM vikaTa vipadAoM kA sAmanA karanA pdd'egaa| paryAvaraNa ke pradUSaNa hone kI samasyA hiMsA se jur3I huI hai| ahiMsA pradUSaNa mukti kA sarvottama upAya hai| zAkAhAra ke sAtha jIvana mUlyoM kA jitanA ghaniSTa saMbaMdha hai utanA anya kisI AhAra ke sAtha nahIM hai, isaliye sAmAjika dRSTi se bhI yaha Avazyaka hai ki sampUrNa tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - 9

Page #15
samAja aise AhAra kI anuzaMsA kare jisase samAja para hiMsA kA dabAva kama ho aura bhAIcAre kI saMbhAvanA nirantara samRddha ho / zAkAhAra kA sIdhA aura svaccha matalaba hai cAroM ora sneha aura vizvAsa kA vAtAvaraNa bananA aura prakRti ke hara astitva ko bhayamukta rkhnaa| zAkAhAra kA dUsarA nAma abhaya aura nirvighna zAnti hai I mitavyatA mitavyatA jaina dharma darzana ke vyAvahArika pahalU kI rIr3ha hai / mitavyayatA kI paribhASA hai - viveka sammata AvazyakatA kI pUrti ke lie kama se kama vastuoM kA upayoga mitavyayatA kI pUrva zarta hai / vairAgya aura tyAga bhAva jisase phalita hotA hai / para vastuoM kI lipsA kI kmii| kama ho cukI yA hotI huI lipsAoM ke pare vastuoM kI kama se kama AvazyakatAoM kI anubhUti paidA hotI hai| kama hotI huI AvazyakatAoM kA mAnadaNDa hai vastuoM kA kama se kama mitavyayI upayoga / jIne ke hara kadama para jaina isa mitavyayatA sUtra ko lAgU karate haiN| jitanI kama se kama jarUrata ho, usI ke mutAbika khanija, havA, pAnI, UrjA, vanaspatiyAM, trasa jIvoM ke zarIra aura unakI sevAeM upabhoga meM lI jaaeN| jisa AcaraNa se kisI jIva ke sarvathA prANa haraNa ho, usase bacA jaae| zramaNa paramparA ahiMsaka prayogoM ke udAharaNoM se bharI par3I hai| tIrthaMkaroM ne paryAvaraNa ke saMrakSaNa se hI apanI sAdhanA prArambha kI thii| RSabha deva ne kRSi evaM vana sampadA ko surakSita rakhane ke lie logoM ko sahI DhaMga se jIne kI kalA sikhAI / neminAtha ne pazukSiyoM ke prANoM ke samakSa manuSya kI vilAsitA ko nirarthaka pramANita kiyA / svayaM ke tyAga dvArA unhoMne prANI jagat kI svataMtratA kI rakSA kI hai| pArzvanAtha ne dharma aura sAdhanA ke kSetra meM hiMsaka anuSThAnoM ko anumati nahIM dii| agni ko vyartha meM jalAnA aura pAnI ko nirarthaka bahA denA bhI hiMsA ke sUkSma prakAra haiM / mahAvIra ne jIvana ko una sUkSma staroM taka apanI sAdhanA ke dvArA pahuMcAyA, jahA~ hiMsA aura tRSNA asambhava ho jaae| SaTkAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA meM hI dharma kI ghoSaNA karake mahAvIra ne pRthvI, pAnI, vanaspati, kIr3e-makor3e, pazu-pakSI evaM mAnava sabako surakSita karane kA prayatna kiyA tabhI unhoMne kahA- mitti me savva bhUyesu veraM majja Na I- merI saba prANiyoM se mitratA hai / merA kisI se baira nahIM hai| isa sUtra ko jIvana meM utAre binA saMyama nahIM ho sakatA, dharma kI sAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI, paryAvaraNa kI surakSA bhI nahIM kI jA sakatI / 10 tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #16
gRhastha jIvana meM rahate hue hiMsA, parigraha Adi se bacA nahIM jA sakatA, yaha ThIka . hai| kintu jaina sAdhakoM kA kahanA hai ki zrAvaka apanI dRSTi ko sahI rkhe| jo kAma kare, usake pariNAmoM se bhalI bhA~ti paricita bhI rahe / AvazyakatA kI use sahI pahacAna ho| jIvana yApana ke lie kina vastuoM kI AvazyakatA hai, unako prApta karane ke kyA sAdhana hai tathA unake upayoga se dUsaroM ke hita kA kitanA nukasAna hai ? Adi bAtoM para vicAra kara vaha parigraha karane meM prayukta ho to isase kama se kama karmoM kA baMdha hogaa| zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata evaM gyAraha pratimAeM Adi kA pAlana gRhastha ko karanA isI nispRhI vRtti kA abhyAsa karanA hai| isI se usake AtmajJAna kI samajha vikasita hotI hai| aparigrahI hone ke lie dUsarI bAta pramANika hone kI hai| usameM vastuoM kI maryAdA nahIM, apanI maryAdA karanA jarUrI hai| satya-pAlana kA artha yaha nahIM ki vyApArika gopanIyatA ko ujAgara karatA phire| isakA Azaya kevala itanA hai ki Apane jisa pratizata munAphe para vyApAra nizcita kiyA hai, usameM khoTa nA ho / jisa vastu kI Apa kImata le rahe haiM vaha milAvaTI na ho aura asteya kA artha ki ApakI jo vyApArika sImA hai usake bAhara ki vastu kA Apane anAvazyaka saMgraha nahIM kiyA hai| ina aticAroM se bacate hue yadi jaina gRhastha vyApAra karatA hai to vaha deza ke vyApAra ko pramANika bnaayegaa| AvazyakatA aura sAmarthya ke anurUpa samRddha bhI hogaa| taba usakI dukAna aura mandira sthAnaka meM koI pharka nahIM hogaa| vyApAra aura dharma eka dUsare ke pUraka hoNge| udAra vicAra - mAnavIya evaM Arthika samAnatA ke sAtha-sAtha vaicArika matabheda bhI samAja meM dvanda ko janma dete haiM, jinake kAraNa samAja racanAtmaka pravRttiyoM ko vikasita nahIM kara pAtA hai| vaicArika matabheda mAnava kI sRjanAtmaka mAnasika zaktiyoM kA pariNAma hotA hai para inako ucita rUpa meM na samajhane se manuSya manuSya ke ApasI matabheda saMkucita saMgharSa ke kAraNa bana jAte haiM aura inase samAja kI zakti vighaTita ho jAtI hai| samAja ke isa pakSa ko mahAvIra ne gaharAI se samajhA aura eka aise siddhAMta kI ghoSaNA kI, jisameM matabheda bhI satya ko dekhane kI dRSTiyA~ bana gaI aura vyakti samajhane lagA ki matabheda dRSTi pakSabheda ke rUpa meM grAhya hai, matabheda ke rUpa meM nahIM hai / vaha socane lagA ki matabheda saMgharSa kA kAraNa nahIM kintu vikAsa kA dyotaka hai| vaha eka unmukta vyakti kI AvAja hai| isa tathya ko prakaTa karane ke lie jaina sAdhakoM ne kahA ki vastu eka pakSIya na hokara, aneka pakSIya hai / isa vaicArika udAratA ke sAmAjika mUlya se vicAroM kA matabheda bhI grahaNIya tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - - 11

Page #17
bana gyaa| manuSya ne socanA prArambha kiyA ki usakI dRSTi se hI sarvopari na hokara dUsare kI dRSTi bhI utanI hI mahattvapUrNa hai| usane apane kSudra ahaM ko galAnA caahaa| anekAnta ke isa mUlya ne satya ke vibhinna pakSoM ko samanvita karane kA eka aisA mArga khola diyA ki jisase satya kI khoja kisI eka mastiSka kI bapautI nahIM raha gii| pratyeka vyakti satya ke eka naye pakSa kI khoja kara samAja ko gauravAnvita kara sakatA hai| jaina sAdhakoM ne kahA ki jJAna kI parisamApti vastu ke kisI eka pakSa ko jAnane meM nahIM kintu usake ananta pakSoM kI khoja meM hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke isa vaicArika udAratA ke mUlya ne samAja meM vyApta anucita saMgharSa ko samApta kara diyA hai aura logoM ko kandhe se kandhA milAkara calane ke lie AhvAna kiyA / anekAnta samAja kA gatyAtmaka siddhAMta hai jo jIvana meM vaicArika gati ko utpanna karatA hai| saMkIrNatAoM kI banda khir3akiyoM ko kholakara vaha udAratA kI tAjI havA se samAja svAsthya ko ThIka rakhatA hai| Aja ke yuga kI sabase bar3I samasyA hai ki jIvana ke prati hamArI dRSTi sahI nahIM hai| saMsAra ke padArthoM ko, jIvoM ko, jIvana zailI ko hama usa rUpa meM nahIM dekhate haiM yA samajhate haiM, jaisI ve haiN| isa mithyA dRSTi ke kAraNa hI vizva kI anya samasyAeM hamAre sAmane haiM / tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke ciMtana ne pramukha kArya yahI kiyA ki vizva ko samajhane ke lie hameM samyak dRSTi pradAna kii| unhoMne kahA ki hamako sarvaprathama yaha samajhanA hogA ki saMsAra ke sabhI prANI, pazu, pakSI, nArI, puruSa meM samAnatA pUrvaka jIvita rahane kI icchA hai| durghaTanA yA hiMsA se koI maranA nahIM caahtaa| yaha bhAvanA kITa, pataMga, pAnI, vanaspati, dharatI, pahAr3a taka meM hai| ataH apanI AtmA ke samAna ina sabake jIvana ko bhI Adara aura surakSA detI hai| jaina AcAra saMhitA kA mUlAdhAra samyak caritra hai| jaina granthoM meM cAritra kA vivecana gRhasthoM aura sAdhuoM kI jIvana caryA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara kiyA gayA hai| sAdhu jIvana ke lie jisa AcaraNa kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai usakA pramukha uddezya AtmasAkSAtkAra hai jabaki gRhasthoM ke caritra meM vyakti aura samAja ke utthAna kI bAta bhI sammilita hai| isa taraha nivRtti evaM pravRtti mArga donoM kA samanvaya jaina AcAra-saMhitA meM huA hai| Atma hita aura para hita kA sAmaMjasya samyagdarzana aura samyakjJAna kI pRSThabhUmi meM sahaja utpanna ho jAtA hai| nija kA svArtha-sAdhana, dUsaroM ke prati dveSa aura IrSyAbhAva tathA hiMsaka pravRtti kA tyAga vyakti samyak darzana ko upalabdha hote hI kara detA hai| vastuoM kA sahI jJAna hote hI vaha Atma kalyANa tathA para hita kI bAta socane lagatA hai| usameM AtmA ke guNoM ko jagAne kA puruSArtha tathA jagat ke jIvoM ke prati 12 - tulasI prajJA aMka 129 .

Page #18
karuNA aura maitrI kA bhAva jAgRta ho jAtA hai / anekAnta kI vaicArika udAratA se paricita hote hI vyakti anAgrahapUrNa jIvana jIne lagatA hai, ataH usake kadama samyak caritra kI bhUmi ko sparza karane lagate haiM / yahA~ Akara sAdhaka ahiMsA kI pUrNa sAdhanA ke lie hI hai | ahiMsA ke binA jaina AcAra zUnya hai / mAnavatA kA kalyANa ahiMsA meM hI sannihita hai, isalie jaina AcAra, AhAra evaM vicAra meM isakA sUkSma aura maulika vivecana milatA hai / viveka kI talAza : zrAvaka kevala jaina dharma evaM paramparA kA pratinidhitva nahIM karatA hai apitu vaha sampUrNa bhAratIya jIvana kA saMvAhaka hai| zrAvaka ke 12 vrata, unake 35 mArgAnusArI guNa, usakI sAdagI aura dharmaparAyaNatA Adi ke vivecana kI pRSThabhUmi meM yadi zrAvaka kA citrAMkana koI kare to bhArata kA kyA, vizva kA usase koI acchA nAgarika nahIM ho sakatA hai kintu ina sabhI guNoM se yukta koI zrAvaka kabhI samAja ke sAmane khar3A huA ho, itihAsa isakA sAkSI nahIM hai| Adarza ke isa vizAla mApadaNDa ko sAmane rakha kara paramparA meM aneka aise zrAvaka avazya hue haiM jinhoMne vyasana mukta jIvana evaM AdhyAtmika anubhavoM kI aneka sIr3hiyAM pAra kI haiN| ise mUlyoM ke dhvaMsa hone kA pravAha hI kahA jAyegA ki zrAvaka kA svarUpa Adarza kI sIr3hiyoM para car3hane kI bajAya nIce utarA hai aura Aja usa dharAtala para pahu~ca gayA hai ki jahA~ zrAvaka zabda kI pahicAna miTane lagI hai| bhItara kA AdamI bhI dhUmila ho gayA hai| pazutA kI zreNI meM khar3A huA zrAvaka kA khaNDahara kaise apanI purAnI pratiSThA ko rekhAMkita kare, ciMtana kriyAnviti kI ye hI dizAeM honI caahie| jJAna-vijJAna aura bhautikatA ke isa yuga meM zrAvaka kA sUrya uga sakatA hai| isake lie zrAvaka ko sabhI ora se pratiSThA aura mAnyatA denI hogI / zrAvaka bhautika rUpa se Aja bhale hI una vidhi vidhAnoM aura anuSThAnoM kA svayaM karttA bana pAye jo kabhI usake lie anivArya the| kintu usake prati AsthA to use rakhanI hI hogii| deva, zAstra, guru kI upAsanA paddhati meM AdhunikatA ko svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai kintu use nakArA bhI nahIM jA sakatA hai| zrAvaka kA veza badalA huA ho sakatA hai kintu rAga-dveSa kI sImA rekhA to use hI khIMcanI hogii| aSTha mUla guNoM kA nAma use dera se yAda ho, koI bAta nahIM kintu dhandhe aura dharma kI samAnatA kA pATha use par3hanA hI hogaa| anuprekSAoM pratimAoM kI sIr3hiyAM car3hane meM pIr3hiyAM laga jAyeM to koI bAta nahIM kintu vyasanoM se mukta hone kI tulasI prajJA julAI - disambara, 2005 13

Page #19
zapatha to use hara samaya nibhAnI hI hogii| AdhunikatA kI kisI bhI kAlIna meM usake pAMva kitane hI dhaMse hoM kintu use AtmA ke nirmala svarUpa ko malina karane kA adhikAra zrAvaka nahIM de sktaa| vyavasthAoM, adhikAroM, suvidhAoM se usakA AkAza kitanA hI bharA huA kyoM na ho, prArthanA upAsanA ke kucha kSaNa usake apane hone hI caahie| yadi aisA hotA hai to zrAvaka phira jIvita ho utthegaa| zrAvaka ke jIvita hone kA artha hai zramaNa dharma kA khila uThanA aura zramaNa dharma khilane se deza vizva binA mahake hue nahIM rhegaa| Aja zrAvaka rUpI dharmacakra khUba gatizIla hai kintu durbhAgya yaha hai ki vaha zramaNa-dharma jaina dharma rUpI gAr3I meM lagA huA nahIM hai aura koI bhI cakra pahiyA akelA ghUmatA hai to kahIM pahuMcatA nahIM hai, kevala apanI taha meM syAha khaDDA karatA hai| ata: prAsaMgikatA Aja pahie aura gAr3I ko jor3ane kI hai| usa viveka kI talAza hai jo niyaMtraNa aura gati, siddhAMta aura vyavahAra, taba aura aba donoM ko jor3a ske| zrAvakAcAra ke sabhI stambha taba maMgalakArI baneMge vizva kalyANa ke lie| sandarbha grantha : 1. samatA : darzana aura vyavahAra - AcAryazrI nAneza, bIkAnera, 1985 2. jaina AcAra : siddhAnta aura svarUpa, AcAryazrI devendra muni, udayapura, 1982 3. DaoN. esa. rAdhAkRSNana-dharma aura samAja 4. bhagavAna mahAvIra Adhunika sandarbha meM - DaoN. narendra bhAnAvata, bIkAnera, 1975 5. ahiMsA ke achUte pahalu, AcAryazrI mahAprajJa, lADanUM, 1989 6. tIrthaMkara, zrAvakAcAra vizeSAMka, sampAdaka - DaoN. nemIcanda jaina, indaura, 1985 7. ethikala DAkTarAina Apha jainijma - DaoN. ke.sI. sogAnI, solApura 8. jaina ethiksa, DaoN. dayAnanda bhArgava 29, vidyAvihAra kaoNlonI uttarI sundaravAsa udayapura - 313 001 14 - __ tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #20
zrAvakAcAra taba aura aba jitendra bI. zAha jaina-dharma meM dharma ArAdhanA ke do pramukha mArgoM kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| prathama mArga ko anagAra yA zramaNa mArga kahA gayA hai| prastuta mArga meM sAdhaka sabhI sAMsArika bandhanoM kA tyAga karake mAtra Atma kalyANa kI sAdhanA meM saMlagna rahatA hai| yaha mArga Atma kalyANa kI dRSTi se nizcita hI zreSTha hote hue bhI sulabha aura sarala nahIM hai| ataH sabhI Atma kalyANa ke icchuka prastuta mArga ke svIkAra karane meM samartha nahIM hote haiN| aise sAdhakoM ke lie dUsare gRhastha mArga kA bhI kathana kiyA gayA hai| isI mArga ko zrAvaka yA zramaNopAsaka mArga kahA gayA hai| isameM sAdhaka yathAzakti tyAga karake AMzika vrata grahaNa karatA hai| zrAvaka ko gRhasthAvasthA meM rahate hue Atma kalyANa kI sAdhanA karanI hotI hai| ataH usake lie vratAcAra Adi kA AMzika AcaraNa Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai| Aja kA yuga spardhA kA yuga hai| sAtha hI sAtha bAhya jagat meM jIvana ke mUlyoM meM kAphI parivartana A gayA hai| hAlAMki parivartana eka satata hone vAlI prakriyA hai tathApi vartamAna yuga meM zrAvakoM ke lie jo parivartana AyA hai, vaha eka cunautI rUpa meM hai| Aja sAre vizva meM mUlyoM kA hrAsa hotA jA rahA hai| dhana hI sarvasva banatA jA rahA hai| dhana prApti ke lie koI bhI mArga kA AcaraNa karanA-karavAnA varNya nahIM rhaa| taba zrAvaka ke lie yaha dharma mArga atyaMta duSkara banatA jA rahA hai| zrAvaka ke AcAroM kA pAlana karanA - AcaraNa karanA prAyaH muzkila bana gayA hai| ataH prastuta viSaya meM carcA Avazyaka bana gaI hai| vartamAna meM jaina dharmAvalambiyoM ke dvArA varNya vyApAra ke kAraNa jaina-dharma kA nAma kalaMkita huA hai| eka jamAne meM samAja meM jo zreSThI varga sammAnanIya sthAna para virAjita the, Aja unakA sthAna sAmAnya janatA se bhI nIce utaratA jA rahA hai| aba vaha sammAna va ijjata nahIM rahI hai jo pahale ke yuga meM jaina zreSThiyoM ko milatI thii| usameM bhI eka kAraNa usake AcAra meM AI huI girAvaTa hI hai| tulasI prajJA julAI ---disambara, 2005 - - 15

Page #21
ise vyAvahArika dRSTi se dekhA jAe to zrAvakAcAra meM kAphI girAvaTa AI hai| jo pUrvakAla meM nahIM rahI hogii| kintu yahA~ cintanIya prazna yaha hai ki vartamAna zrAvakAcAra ko hama zrAvakAcAra kaheMge yA nahIM? yadi hama vartamAna zrAvakAcAra ko zrAvakAcAra mAneM to zAstra viruddha hone se use zrAvakAcAra hone kI koTi meM nahIM rakha skeNge| yadi vaha zrAvakAcAra nahIM hai to phira usase jaina-dharma kI nindA avazya hotI hai| ataH sarvaprathama to hameM yaha nirNaya karanA hogA ki vartamAna meM dikhAI dene vAlA AcAra AcAra kI koTi meM hI nahIM AtA, ataH use gRhasthoM ke lie sahI AcAra kyA honA cAhie? isakA samyakjJAna pradAna karanA caahie| yaha satya hai ki sahI artha meM dharma karane vAloM kI saMkhyA hamezA alpa hI rhegii| AThavIM zatI ke suprasiddha samadarzI AcArya haribhadra ne saMbodha prakaraNa meM likhA hai ki vartamAna meM suguru evaM zrAvaka dularbha hai| kintu rAga dveSa yukta guru nAmadhArI guruoM evaM zrAvakoM kI saMkhyA bahuta hai arthAt Aja se 1200 sAla pUrva bhI samyak rUpa se zrAvaka dharma kA AcaraNa karane vAloM kI saMkhyA to alpa hI thii| ata: saMkhyA ke AdhAra para AcAra kI samIkSA karanI anucita hI hogii| hamArA lakSya to uttama zrAvaka ke lie uttama svarUpa, AcAra kaisA honA cAhie aura usa sthiti ko prApta karane hetu kaise, kyA karanA cAhie? yahI socanA hai| isa viSaya meM carcA karane se pUrva sthAnAMga sUtra meM varjita zrAvakoM ke vibhinna prakAroM kI carcA Avazyaka hai| sthAnAMga sUtra meM zrAvaka-zramaNopAsaka ke cAra prakAra kA varNana prApta hotA hai : 1. mAtA-pitA samAna - jisa prakAra mAtA-pitA apane santAna kA vAtsalya bhAva se pAlana poSaNa karate haiM, usI prakAra sAdhu sAdhvI ke prati atyanta vAtsalya bhAva rakhane vAle kevala upacAra karane se nahIM kintu sacce mana se sAdhu kI sevA karane vAle ko mAtA-pitA ke samAna zramaNopAsaka kahate haiN| 2. bhrAtR-samAna - jisa prakAra bhAI apane bhAI kI sadA rakSA karatA hai tathApi prasaMgopAta bhAI ke hita ke lie eka do kaTu vacana bhI kahatA hai| aisA bhAI sadRza zramaNopAsaka zrAvaka sAdhu ke hita ke lie kabhI kaTu vacana bhI kahatA hai kintu mana meM bhAI kI taraha sneha rakhatA hai| 3.mitra samAna - jisa prakAra mitra meM kudaratI sneha nahIM hotA hai kintu aupacArika sneha hotA hai tathApi usameM svArtha kI bhAvanA nahIM hotI hai usI taraha sAdhu ke prati sneha kI vRtti rakhane vAle zrAvaka ko mitra samAna zrAvaka kahate haiN| 4. sapatnI samAna - jisa taraha sapatnI apane priyatama kI patnI ke doSa dekhane meM hI anurakta rahatI hai usI taraha IrSyAvaza sAdhu ke doSa ko dekhane kI vRtti rakhane vAle zrAvaka ko sapatnI sadRza zrAvaka mAnA gayA hai| 16 - - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #22
ina lakSaNoM se hameM jJAta hotA hai ki usa yuga meM vibhinna manovRtti vAle zrAvaka hote the| kintu yahA~ dhyAna dene vAlI eka pramukha bAta yaha hai ki ukta cAroM bhedoM meM zrAvaka kA sAdhu ke prati AcaraNa hI pramukha rUpa se varNita hai| sAdhu guru pada para virAjamAna hone se guru ke prati jaisA bhAva rakhA jAyegA vaisA hI jIvana nirmita hogA, aisA isake pIche. kAraNa rahA hogA yA jaina-dharma meM zrAvaka ko zramaNopAsaka mAnA gayA hai, ata: zramaNa ke prati jaisI manovRtti hogI vaisA hI jIvana nirmita hogaa| prastuta Agama grantha meM zrAvaka ke cAra anya bheda bhI batAye gaye haiM, yathA 1. darpaNa sadRza - darpaNa jaisA arthAt sAdhu ke upadeza ko yathAvat grahaNa karake vicalita na hone vaalaa| 2. patAkA sadRza - havA kI dizA meM ur3ane vAlI patAkA kI taraha satata caMcala citta vaalaa| 3. sthANu sadRza - jisa prakAra zuSka nirarthaka sthANu kabhI calita nahIM hotA. usI prakAra guru ke upadeza se bhI jisakA mana pratibodhita na hone vAlA | 4. khara kaMTaka sadRza - jisa prakAra khara kaMTaka tIkSNa hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI pIr3A dete haiM, usI prakAra jo apane durAgraha se calita na hokara sAdhu ko bhI pIr3A dene vAlA zrAvakA ukta cAroM prakAroM meM kevala prathama darpaNa sadRza ko chor3akara anya tInoM prakAra ke zrAvaka tyAjya hI haiN| jo svayaM doSayukta pariNAma vAle haiM aura dUsaroM ko pIr3A dene vAle hote haiM / yahA~ bhI dekhA jAe to Adarza zrAvaka kI apekSA nAmadhArI zrAvaka ko iMgita karane vAle dRSTAMta adhika haiM, isIlie Agama ke TIkA granthoM meM nikSepa ke AdhAra para zrAvaka ke cAra bhedoM kA varNana milatA hai - 1. nAma zrAvaka - kisI vyakti kA nAma zrAvaka ho to vaha saMjJA vAcaka - nAmadhArI vyakti ko nAma zrAvaka kahA jaaegaa| 2.sthApanA zrAvaka - pustaka yA citra meM kisI zrAvaka vizeSa kA citra yA zrAvaka kI pASANa pratimA ko sthApanA zrAvaka kahA jaaegaa| 3. dravya zrAvaka - jinhoMne kevala AjIvikA ke lie yA pada pratiSThA ke lie zrAvaka veSa ko dhAraNa kiyA ho, use dravya zrAvaka kahA jaaegaa| 4. bhAva zrAvaka - zAstra meM varNita sabhI prakAra ke zrAvakoM ke guNoM se yukta evaM deva, guru, dharma kI ArAdhanA karane vAle ko bhAva zrAvaka mAnA gayA hai| ina cAroM bhedoM se jJAta ho jAtA hai ki vartamAna kAla meM dravya zrAvaka kI saMkhyA tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - 1 17

Page #23
nizcita rUpa se adhika milegI jabaki bhAva zrAvakoM kI saMkhyA alpa hI rhegii| AgamoM meM aneka sthaloM para zrAvakoM ke AcAra kA varNana prApta hotA hai| uvAsagadasAMga sUtra meM to zrAvakAcAra kA vistAra se varNana prApta hotA hai| unakI TIkAoM meM, niyukti meM, cUrNI meM, Avazyaka sUtra kI niyukti, bhASya evaM cUrNi meM bhI zrAvakAcAra kA vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| tatpazcAt tatvArthAdhigamasUtra, svopajJabhASya, sAvayapaNNatti, vizeSAvazyaka bhASya, AcArya haribhadrasUri kRta dharma bindu, paMcAzaka kI abhayadevasUrIkRta TIkA, vaMduttu sUtra evaM usakI vRtti meM AcArya hemacandra kRta yogazAstra meM tathA dharma saMgraha granthoM meM vistAra se zrAvaka dharma kA varNana pAyA gayA hai| karma granthoM meM guNasthAnakoM ke varNana meM paMcama guNasthAnaka ke rUpa meM zrAvaka ke AcAra kA varNana prApta hotA hai| isa varNana ke AdhAra para zrAvaka kI avasthA kA saMkSipta varNana isa prakAra hai : jisane moha kI pradhAna zakti darzana moha ko zithila kara diyA ho aura usake pariNAma svarUpa samyakdarzana arthAt viveka kI prApti kara lI ho tathApi jaba taka mohanIya karma kI cAritra moha kI sthiti ko zithila karane meM na AI ho taba taka svarUpa meM sthiratA prApta nahIM hotI hai| isalie vikAsagAmI AtmA viveka lAbha ke pazcAt cAritra moha kI sthiti para vijaya prApta karane kA prayAsa karatA hai| isa prayAsa meM aMzata: saphalatA prApta hote hI vaha viratAvirata kI sthiti arthAt dezavirati-zrAvaka kI avasthA ko prApta karatA hotA hai| isa dazA meM sAdhaka adhika zAnti kA anubhava karatA hai| yadyapi isa avasthA meM vaha sampUrNa pApa-vyApAra se mukta nahIM hotA hai, ata: isa avasthA prApta sAdhakoM ke tyAga kI apekSA se aneka prakAra ho sakate haiN| koI sAdhaka eka yA eka se adhika vrata svIkAra karatA hai aura koI sAdhaka usase bhI Age calakara sabhI pApa vyApAra kA tyAga karatA hai, kevala anumati rUpa vyApAra kI hI chUTa rakhatA hai, isa prakAra ke sAdhaka sabase Age nikalate haiM aura jaba ve anumati kA bhI tyAga kara dete haiM taba ve sarvavirati kI dazA ko prApta ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra prAcIna kAla meM zrAvaka kI avasthA kA varNana prApta hotA hai| sAtavIM zatI ke pUrva taka zrAvaka ke AcAra kA varNana mukhya rUpa se vrata grahaNa ke AdhAra para hI kiyA gayA hai| saMbodha prakaraNa paMcAzaka evaM dharma bindu meM batAyA gayA hai ki- 1. rAtrI bhojana kA tyAgI, navakArasI Adi pratyAkhyAna karane vAlA, bAvIsa abhakSya evaM battIsa anantakAya kA tyAgI, jinezvara deva kA pUjaka, sudeva, suguru evaM sudharma ko mAnane vAlA sAdhaka jaghanya zrAvaka hai| 2. bAraha vratoM meM se kucha vratoM kA pAlana karane vAlA madhyama zrAvaka hai| 3. sabhI vratoM kA AcaraNa karane vAlA utkRSTa zrAvaka mAnA gayA hai / - AcArya haribhadra ne ina vratoM ke sAtha hI kaI aneka guNoM kI AvazyakatA para jora 18 - - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #24
diyA hai| kevala vrata pAlana karanA hI paryApta na mAnakara jIvana ko adhika guNavAna banAne vAle guNoM kI bAta karake eka naI krAntikArI vicAraNA prastuta kI hai| ina guNoM kI sUcI prAkRta bhASAmaya gAthAoM meM nibaddha kI gaI hai jo bAda meM mannaha jiNANaM sUtra ke nAma se suprasiddha ho gaI aura parva dinoM meM usakA pratikramaNa meM pATha karanA zrAvakoM ke . lie Avazyaka mAnA gyaa| prastuta paramparA Aja bhI zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka jainoM meM calI A rahI hai| usameM batAe gae guNoM kA varNana isa prakAra hai parva ke dinoM meM pauSadha vrata karane vAlA, dAna, zIla, tapa, bhAvanA, svAdhyAya, namaskAra, paropakAra,jayaNA yukta AcaraNa, jinezvara kI stuti, guru kI stavanA, sAdharmika baMdhuoM ke prati vAtsalya bhAva, zuddha AhAra meM pravRtta, ratha yAtrA aura tIrthayAtrA karane vAlA, upazama viveka aura saMvara kA AcaraNa karane vAlA, bhASA samiti kA pAlana karane vAlA, chaH kAya ke jIvoM para karuNAbhAva rakhane vAlA, indriyoM kA damana karane vAlA, cAritra ke pariNAmoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA, saMgha para bahumAna dhAraNa karane vAlA, pustaka likhane va likhavAne meM pravRtta, jinazAsana kI prabhAvanA karane vAlA, jinazAsana ke prati anurakta aura suguru ke vinaya meM tatpara, isa prakAra ke guNoM se yukta zrAvaka ko zrAvaka mAnA gayA hai| isake atirikta zrAvaka ke 21 guNoM kA varNana bhI prApta hotA hai / yathA - kSudratA se rahita, rUpavAna, svabhAva se saumya, lokapriya, akrUra, bhavabhIrU, azaTha, dAkSiNya guNoM se yukta, lajjAvAna, dayAlu, mAdhyastha, saumya dRSTi vAlA, guNAnurAgI, satyavacanI, atidIrghadarzI, vizeSajJa, vRddhoM ke anusAra AcaraNa karane vAlA, vinayavAna, kRtajJa, parahitakArI, labdhalakSyavAlA zrAvaka kahalAtA hai / AcArya haribhadra sUrI ne dravya zrAvaka ke 35 guNoM kI carcA kI hai jo haribhadra sUrI kA maulika avadAna hai aura bAda ke sabhI AcAryoM ne usI kA anusaraNa kiyA hai / yathA - 1. nyAya sampanna, 2. ziSTAcAra prazaMsaka, 3. samAna kulazIla vAloM ke sAtha vyavahAra karane vAlA, 4. pApabhIrU, 5. dezAcAra pAlaka, 6. avarNavAda tyAgI, 7. atiguptagraha meM na rahane vAlA, 8. satsaMga karane vAlA, 9. aneka dvAra vAle ghara ko tyAgane vAlA, 10. suvihita sAdhuoM kA saMga karane vAlA, 11. mAtA pitA kA pUjaka, 12. upadrava vAle sthAna kA tyAga karane vAlA, 13. niMdya vyApAra nivartaka, 14. ucita vyaya karane vAlA, 15. udbhaTaveza tyAgI, 16. buddhi ke ATha guNoM se yukta, 17. dharma kA zravaNa karane vAlA, 18. avasara anusAra bhojana karane vAlA, 19. saMtoSI, 20. dAnaguNayukta, 21. tIna puruSArtha kI sAdhanA karane vAlA, 22. pavitra, 23. kadAgraha rahita, 24. sadguNI, 25. guNapakSapAtI, 26. dezakAlAnusAra AcaraNa karane vAlA, 27. balAbala kA jJAtA, 28. sAdhu dIna Adi kI bhakti karane vAlA, tulasI prajJA julAI - disambara, 2005 19

Page #25
29. atidIrghadarzI, 30. vizeSajJa, 31. kRtajJa, 32. poSyapASaka, 33. lokapriya, 34. lajjAvAn, 35. saumya prkRtivaan| isa prakAra AcArya haribhadra ne ina 35 guNoM kI zrAvaka meM AvazyakatA mAnI hai| ina guNoM meM svAsthya sambaMdhI, AvAsa sambaMdhI, vyavahAra saMbaMdhI, jIvana saMbaMdhI sAmAnya guNoM kI carcA kI hai| yahI 35 guNa mArgAnusArI ke paiMtIsa guNa ke rUpa meM bhI prasiddha hai / Aja ina guNoM kA vismaraNa ho cukA hai| ataH zrAvaka jIvana bhI aneka vipadAoM se yukta ho gayA hai| eka tarapha Aja vyaktitva vikAsa aura parsanAliTI DevalapameMTa ke rUpa meM loga hajAroM rupayoM kA kharca karake inhI guNoM kA abhyAsa karate haiM jinako jaina dharma ke AcAryoM ne zrAvaka jIvana ke Avazyaka guNoM ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai| ataH ina guNoM kA jIvana meM AviSkAra ho, aise prayatna karane se vartamAna kAla meM zrAvaka jIvana meM AI girAvaTa ko kucha hada taka punaH jIvita kara sakate haiN| 20, sudarzana sosAiTI-2 nArAyaNapurA ahamadAbAda - 380013 20 - - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #26
zrAvaka - AcAra kI prAsaMgikatA kA prazna jaina-dharma zramaNa-paramparA kA dharma hai / dUsare zabdoM meM vaha nivRttimArgI yA saMnyAsamArgI dharma hai / yaha bAta bhI nissaMkoca rUpa se svIkAra kI jA sakatI hai ki vaidika - paramparA ke viparIta isameM saMnyAsa ko hI jIvana kA carama Adarza svIkAra kiyA hai, kintu isa AdhAra para yaha niSkarSa nikAla lenA ki jainadharma meM gRhastha yA upAsaka varga kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna nahIM hai, anucita hI hogA / cAhe jainadharma ke prArambhika yuga meM saMnyAsa ko adhika mahattA milI ho, kintu Age calakara jaina-paramparA meM gRhastha dharma ko mahattvapUrNa sthAna prApta ho gayA hai| jainadharma meM jo caturvidha saMgha vyavasthA huI usameM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke sAtha hI sAtha zrAvakoM evaM aura zrAvikAoM ko bhI sthAna diyA gayA / mAtra yahI nahIM, zrAvaka aura zrAvikAoM ko zramaNoM aura zramaNiyoM ke mAtA-pitA ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA gyaa| dUsare zabdoM meM unheM sAdhu sAdhviyoM kA saMrakSaka mAna liyA gyaa| vaidika paramparA meM bhI gRhastha Azrama ko sabhI AzramoM kA mUla batAyA gayA thA / prakArAntara se ise jaina paramparA meM gRhastha varga ko zramaNa varga kA saMrakSaka evaM AdhAra svIkAra kara liyA gyaa| jaina paramparA meM gRhastha upAsaka na kevala isalie mahattvapUrNa thA ki vaha zramaNoM ke bhojana, sthAna Adi AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karatA thA apitu use zramaNa sAdhakoM ke cAritra kA praharI bhI mAna liyA gyaa| kucha samaya pUrva taka zrAvaka varga kI yaha mahattA akSuNNa thii| use yaha adhikAra prApta thA ki yadi koI sAdhu yA sAdhvI zramaNa maryAdAoM kA samyakrUpeNa pAlana nahIM karatA hai to vaha unakA veza lekara unheM zramaNa saMgha se pRthak kara de| isI prakAra muni evaM AryikA varga meM praveza ke lie bhI zrAvaka saMgha kI anumati Avazyaka thI / tulasI prajJA julAI - disambara, 2005 pro. sAgaramala jaina 21

Page #27
vartamAna yuga meM sAdhu sAdhviyoM ke AcAra meM jo zithilatA hotI jA rahI hai, usakA eka mAtra kAraNa yahI hai ki gRhasthavarga muni AcAra se avagata na rahane ke kAraNa apane uparyukta kArya ko bhUla gayA hai| Aja hameM isa bAta ko bahuta spaSTa samajha lenA hogA ki jaina dharma aura saMskRti kI rakSA kA dAyitva muni varga kI apekSA gRhastha varga para hI adhika hai aura yadi vaha apane isa dAyitva kI upekSA karegA, to apanI saMskRti evaM dharma kI surakSA karane meM asaphala rhegaa| yaha to huA kevala samAja yA saMgha vyavasthA kI dRSTi se zrAvaka varga kA mahattva evaM uttaradAyitva kintu na kevala sAmAjika dRSTi se apitu AdhyAtmika evaM sAdhanAtmaka dRSTi se bhI gRhastha kA sthAna utanA nimna nahIM hai, jitanA ki sAmAnyatayA mAna liyA jAtA hai| sUtrakRtAMga (2.2.31) meM spaSTa rUpa meM nirdeza hai ki 'Arambha no Arambha' (gRhasthadharma) kA yaha sthAna bhI Arya hai tathA samasta duHkhoM kA anta karane vAlA mokSa mArga hai| yaha jIvana bhI pUrNatayA samyak evaM sAdhu hai| mAtra yahI nahIM, uttarAdhyayana sUtra (4.20) meM to spaSTa rUpa se yahA~ taka kaha diyA hai ki cAhe sabhI sAmAnya gRhasthoM kI apekSA zramaNoM ko zreSTha mAna liyA jAye kintu kucha gRhastha aise bhI haiM jo zramaNoM kI apekSA saMyama ke paripAlana meM zreSTha hote haiN| bAta spaSTa aura sApha hai ki AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA sambandha na kevala veza se hai aura na kevala AcAra ke bAhya niyama se / yadyapi samAja yA saMgha vyavasthA kI dRSTi meM bAhya AcAra niyamoM kA pAlana Avazyaka hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra (36.41) meM spaSTa rUpa se yaha bAta bhI svIkAra kara lI gaI hai ki gRhastha jIvana se bhI nirvANa ko prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa saMdarbha meM marU devI aura bharata ke udAharaNa lokavizruta haiN| yadi gRhastha dharma se bhI parinirvANa yA mukti saMbhava hai to isa vivAda kA koI adhika mUlya nahIM raha jAtA ki muni dharma aura gRhastha dharma meM sAdhanA kA kauna sA mArga zreSTha hai| vastutaH AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke kSetra meM zreSThatA aura nimnatA kA AdhAra AdhyAtmika jAgarUkatA, apramattatA aura nirAkulatA hai| jisane apanI viSaya vAsanAoM aura kaSAyoM para niyaMtraNa pA liyA hai, jisakA citta nirAkula aura zAnta ho gayA hai, jo apane kartavyapatha para pUrI ImAnadArI se cala rahA hai, phira cAhe vaha gRhastha ho yA muni, usakI AdhyAtmika zreSThatA meM koI antara nahIM pdd'taa| AdhyAtmika sAdhanA ke kSetra meM na to veza mahattvapUrNa hai aura na bAhya AcAra apitu usameM mahattvapUrNa hai antarAtmA kI nirmalatA aura vishuddhtaa| anta:karaNa kI nirmalatA hI sAdhanA kA mUlabhUta AdhAra hai| gRhastha dharma kI zreSThatA kA prazna : gRhastha dharma aura muni dharma meM yadi sAdhanA kI dRSTi se hama zreSThatA kI bAta kareM 22 - - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #28
to bhI vastuta: gRhastha jIvana hI adhika zreSTha pratIta hogaa| vItarAgatA kI sAdhanA ke lie saMnyAsa eka nirApada mArga hai, kyoMki gRhastha jIvana meM rahakara vItarAgatA kI sAdhanA karanA adhika kaThina hai| sAdhaka jIvana meM vighnoM se dUra rahakara nirdoSa caritra kA pAlana karanA utanA kaThina nahIM hai, jitanA ki vighnoM ke bIca raha kara usakA pAlana karanA / saMnyAsa mArga eka aisA mArga hai,jisameM anAsakti yA vItarAgatA kI sAdhanA ke lie vighna bAdhAoM kI sambhAvanA kama hotI hai| saMnyAsa mArga kI sAdhanA kaThora hote hue bhI susAdhya hai, jabaki gRhastha mArga kI sAdhanA vyAvahArika dRSTi se susAdhya pratIta hote hue bhI duHsAdhya hai, kyoMki AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke lie jisa anAsakta cetanA kI AvazyakatA hai, vaha saMnyasta jIvana meM sahaja prApta ho jAtI hai usameM citta vicalana ke avasara atinyUna hote haiM,jabaki gRhastha jIvana meM citta vicalana ke avasara atyadhika hai| giri kandarA meM rahakara brahmacarya kA pAlana utanA kaThina nahIM hai jitanA ki nAriyoM ke madhya rahakara unakA pAlana karanA kaThina hai| premikA vezyA ke ghara meM cAturmAsa ke lie sthita hokara brahmacarya kI sAdhanA karane vAle sthUlabhadra ko una saikar3oM hajAroM muniyoM kI apekSA adhika zreSTha mAnA gayA hai, jo girikandarAoM meM rahakara muni dharma kI sAdhanA kara rahe the| kyA vijaya seTha aura seThAnI kI brahmacarya kI kaThora sAdhanA kI tulanA kisI gRhastha jIvana kA parityAga karane vAle muni kI brahmacarya kI sAdhanA se kI jA sakatI hai? rAga-dveSa, Asakti aura mamatva ke prasaMgoM kI upasthiti gRhastha jIvana meM adhika hotI hai| una prasaMgoM meM jo apane ko nirAkula aura niyaMtrita rakha sakatA hai, vaha mahAn hai| - saMnyAsa mArga meM to ina prasaMgoM kI upasthiti ke avasara hI atyalpa hote haiN| ataH saMnyAsa mArga nirApada aura sarala hai| gRhastha dharma se AdhyAtmika vikAsa kI ora jAne vAlA mArga phisalana bharA hai, jisameM kadama kadama para sajagatA kI AvazyakatA hai| yadi sAdhaka eka kSaNa ke lie bhI vAsanA ke AvegoM meM nahIM sambhalA to usakA patana ho jAtA hai| vAsanAoM ke bavaNDara ke madhya rahate hue bhI unase aprabhAvita rahanA sarala nahIM hai| ataH kaha sakate haiM ki gRhastha jIvana kI sAdhanA muni jIvana kI sAdhanA kI apekSA adhika duHsAdhya hai aura jo aise sAdhanA patha para calakara AdhyAtmika uccatA ko prApta karatA hai vaha muniyoM kI apekSA kaI gunA zreSTha hai| vastutaH gRhastha dharma kA pAlana isalie adhika duHsAdhya hai ki usameM kAjala kI koTharI meM rahakara bhI apanI caritra rUpI cAdara ko bedAga rakhanA hotA hai| kAjala kI koTharI se bAhara rahakara to koI bhI caritra rUpI cAdara ko bedAga rakha sakatA hai, kintu koTharI meM rahate hue use bedAga rakha pAnA adhika sajagatA aura AtmaniyaMtraNa kI apekSA tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - 23

Page #29
rakhatA hai| phisalana bhare rAste meM calakara jo sAdhanA kI UMcAiyoM taka pahu~catA hai, usakI mahattA to kucha aura hai| saMsArarUpI aura vAsanArUpI kardama meM rahakara bhI kamala patra ke samAna alipta rahanA nizcaya hI mahattvapUrNa upalabdhi hai| yadyapi mere yaha saba kahane kA tAtparya yaha nahIM hai ki maiM muni jIvana kI mahattA aura garimA ko nakAra rahA hU~, isa viSaya-vAsanA rUpI kAjala kI koTharI se nikalakara una para niyaMtraNa kara lenA bhI kama mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai| muni jIvana kI apanI sAdhanAgata garimA aura mahattA hai, use maiM asvIkAra nahIM krtaa| mere kahane kA tAtparya yahI hai ki jo gRhastha jIvana meM rahakara bhI sAdhanA kI AdhyAtmika uMcAiyoM ko chU letA hai to vaha gRhastha muni se zreSTha hai| uttarAdhyayana meM gRhastha ko muni kI apekSA jo zreSTha kahA gayA hai, vaha isI apekSA se kahA gayA hai| apanI asmitA ko pahacAne : ___gRhastha dharma kI isa mahattA ke pratipAdana kA ekamAtra uddezya yahI hai ki hama apane pada kI mahattA aura garimA ko smjheN| vartamAna saMdarbho meM isa mahattA aura garimA kA pratipAdana isalie Avazyaka hai ki Aja kA zrAvaka varga na kevala apane kartavyoM aura dAyitvoM ko bhUla baiThA hai, apitu vaha apanI asmitA ko bhI kho baiThA hai| Aja aisA samajhA jAne lagA hai ki dharma aura saMskRti kA saMrakSaNa tathA AdhyAtmika sAdhanA sabhI kucha sAdhuoM kA kAma hai| gRhastha to mAtra upAsaka hai| usake kartavya kI iti zrI sAdhusAdhviyoM ko dAna dene taka hI hai| Aja hameM isa bAta kA ahasAsa karanA hogA ki jaina dharma kI saMgha vyavasthA meM hamArA kyA aura kitanA garimAmaya sthAna hai ? khATa ke cAra pAyoM meM agara eka caramarAtA aura eka TUTatA hai to dUsaroM kA astitva nirApada nahIM raha sktaa| yadi zrAvaka varga apane kartavyoM, dAyitvoM evaM apanI garimA ko vismRta karatA hai to saMgha ke zeSa ghaTakoM kA astitva nirApada nahIM raha sakatA / Aja gRhastha varga na kevala apane saMrakSaka hone ke dAyitva ko bhUlA hai, apitu vaha svayaM apanI asmitA ko khokara cAritrika patana kI ora tejI se giratA jA rahA hai| jaba hama hI nahIM saMbhaleMge to dUsaroM ko sambhAlane kI bAta kyA kreNge| Aja kA gRhastha varga jisa para jaina dharma aura saMskRti ke saMrakSaNa kA dAyitva hai usakA jJAna AcaraNa donoM hI dizAoM meM tejI se patana huA hai| Aja hamArI sthiti yaha hai ki hameM na to zramaNa jIvana ke naitika aura AdhyAtmika mUlyoM kA bodha hai aura na hama gRhastha jIvana ke Avazyaka kartavyoM aura dAyitvoM ke sandarbha meM bhI koI jAnakArI rakhate haiN| Agama-jJAna to bahuta dUra 24 - - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #30
kI bAta hai, hameM zrAvaka-jIvana ke sAmAnya niyamoM kA bhI bodha nahIM hai| dUsarI ora jina sapta vyasanoM se bacanA zrAvaka-jIvana kI sarvaprathama bhUmikA hai aura AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA prathama caraNa hai aura jinake AdhAra para vaiyaktika, pArivArika aura sAmAjika sukhazAnti nirbhara hai, ve durvyasana tejI se samAja meM praviSTa hote jA rahe haiM aura ve jitane tejI se vyApta hote jA rahe haiM, hamAre dharma aura saMskRti ke astitva ke lie eka bahuta bar3A khatarA hai| jaina parivAroM meM praviSTa hotA huA madyapAna aura sAmiSa AhAra kyA hamArI sAMskRtika garimA ke mUla para hI prahAra nahIM hai? kisI bhI dharma yA saMskRti kA TikAva aura vikAsa usake jJAna aura caritra ke do pakSoM para nirbhara karatA hai, kintu Aja kA gRhastha varga ina donoM hI kSetroM meM tejI se patana kI ora bar3ha rahA hai| Aja sthiti yaha hai ki dharma kevala dikhAve meM raha gayA hai| vaha jIvana se samApta hotA jA rahA hai| kintu hameM yaha yAda rakhanA hogA ki dharma yadi jIvana meM nahIM bacegA to usakA bAhya kalevara bahuta adhika dinoM taka kAyama nahIM raha paayegaa| jisa prakAra zarIra se cetanA nikala jAne ke bAda zarIra sar3AMdha mArane lagatA hai, vahI sthiti Aja dharma meM ho rahI hai| kucha vyaktigata udAharaNoM ko chor3akara yadi sAmAnya rUpa se kahU~ to Aja cAhe vaha muni varga ho yA gRhastha varga, jIvana se dharma kI AtmA nikala cukI hai| hamAre pAsa kevala dharma kA kalevara zeSa bacA hai aura hama use Dho rahe haiN| yaha satya hai ki vigata kucha varSoM meM dharma ke nAma para zora-zarAbA bar3hA hai| bhIr3a adhika ikaTThI hone lagI hai| majameM jamane lage haiN| kintu mujhe aisA lagane lagA hai ki yaha saba dharma ke kalevara kI aMtyeSTi kI taiyArI se adhika kucha nahIM hai| ___ sambhavataH aba hameM sAvadhAna honA cAhie, anyathA hama apane astitva ko kho cuke hoNge| jaisA ki maiMne pUrva meM kahA- ina sabake lie antima rUpa se koI uttaradAyI ThaharAyA jAyegA to vaha gRhastha varga hI hogaa| jaina-dharma meM gRhastha varga kI bhUmikA doharI hai| vaha sAdhaka bhI hai aura sAdhakoM kA praharI bhI / Aja hama zrAvaka dharma kI prAsaMgikatA kI carcA karanA cAhate haiM to hameM pahale usa yathArtha kI bhUmikA ko dekha lenA hogA, jahA~ Aja zrAvaka varga jI rahA hai| zrAvaka jIvana ke jo Adarza aura niyama hamAre AcAryoM ne prastuta kie haiM, unakI prAsaMgikatA to Aja bhI utanI hI hai, jitanI usa samaya thii| jabaki unakA nirmANa kiyA gayA hogaa| kyA sapta durvyasanoM ke tyAga, mArgAnusArI guNoM ke pAlana evaM zrAvaka ke aNuvrata, guNavrata aura zikSAvratoM kI upayogitA aura prAsaMgikatA ko kabhI bhI nakArA jA sakatA hai? ve to mAnava jIvana ke zAzvata mUlya haiN| unake aprAsaMgika hone kA to koI prazna hI nahIM uThatA hai| tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - 25

Page #31
samyak darzana : gRhastha dharma kA praveza dvAra zrAvaka dharma kI bhUmikA prApta karane ke pUrva samyagdarzana kI prApti Avazyaka mAnI gaI hai| jaina paramparA meM samyagdarzana ke artha meM eka vikAsa dekhA jAtA hai| samyagdarzana kA prAthamika artha Agraha aura vyAmoha se mukta yathArtha dRSTikoNa rahA hai, vaha yathArtha vItarAga jIvana dRSTi thaa| kAlAntara meM vaha jina praNIta tattvoM ke prati nizcala zraddhA ke rUpa meM pracalita huaa| vartamAna saMdarbho meM samyagdarzana kA artha deva, guru aura dharma ke prati zraddhA hai| sAmAnyatayA vItarAgI ko deva, nirgrantha muni ko guru aura ahiMsA ko dharma mAnane ko samyak darzana kahA gayA hai| yaha satya hai ki sAdhanA ke kSetra meM binA aTala zraddhA yA nizcala AsthA ke Age bar3hanA sambhava nahIM hai 'saMzayAtmA vinazyati' kI ukti satya hai| jaba taka sAdhaka meM zraddhA kA vikAsa nahIM hotA, taba taka vaha sAdhanA ke kSetra meM pragati nahIM kara sktaa| na kevala dharma ke kSetra meM zraddhA kI AvazyakatA hai apitu hamAre vyAvahArika jIvana meM bhI Avazyaka hai| vaijJAnika gaveSaNA kA prArambha binA kisI parikalpanA (Hypothesis) kI svIkRti ke nahIM hotA hai| gaNita ke aneka savAloM ko hala karane ke liye prArambha meM hameM mAna kara hI calanA hotA hai| koI bhI vyavasAyI binA isa bAta para AsthA rakhe ki grAhaka AyeMge aura mAla bikegA, apane vyavasAya kA prArambha nahIM kara sktaa| koI bhI pathika apane gantavya ko jAne vAle mArga ke prati AsthAvAna hue binA usa dizA meM koI gati nahIM krtaa| loka-jIvana aura sAdhanA sabhI kSetroM meM AsthA aura vizvAsa apekSita hai, kintu hameM AsthA (zraddhA) aura andhazraddhA meM bheda karanA hogaa| jaina AcAryoM ne gRhasthopAsaka ke lie jisa samyak zraddhA kI AvazyakatA batAI, vaha viveka samanvita zraddhA hai| AcArya samantabhadra ne apane zrAvakAcAra meM dharma ke nAma para pracalita laukika mUDhatAoM se bacane kA spaSTa nirdeza kiyA hai| kintu vartamAna saMdarbho meM hamArA samyak darzana svayaM ina mUr3hatAoM se AkrAnta hotA jA rahA hai| Aja samyak darzana ko, jo ki Antarika AdhyAtmika anubhUti se phalita upalabdhi hai, lena dena kI vastu banA diyA gayA hai| Aja hamAre tathAkathita guruoM ke dvArA samyaktva diyA aura liyA jA rahA hai| kahA jAtA hai ki amuka guru kA samyaktva vosarA do (chor3a do) aura hamArA samyaktva grahaNa kara lo| yaha to satya hai ki gurujana sAdhaka ko deva, guru aura dharma kA yathArtha svarUpa batA sakate haiM, kintu samyaktva bhI koI aisI vastu nahIM hai, jise kisI ko diyA aura liyA jA sakatA hai| merI tuccha buddhi meM yaha bAta samajha meM nahIM AtI ki samyaktva koI bAharI vastu hai jise koI de yA le sakatA hai| samyaktva parivartana ke nAma para Aja jo sAmpradAyika gherAbaMdI kI jA rahI hai, vaha mithyAtva ke poSaNa ke atirikta 26 - - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #32
anya kucha nahIM hai| usake AdhAra para zrAvakoM meM darAra DAlI jA rahI hai aura logoM ke mana meM yaha bAta biThAI jA rahI hai ki hama hI kevala sacce guru haiM aura hama jo kaha rahe haiM, vaha vItarAga kI vANI hai| samyaktva ke yathArtha rUpa se anabhijJa hama guruDamavAda ke dala-dala meM phaMsate cale jA rahe haiN| Aja vItarAgatA ke prati hamArI zraddhA kitanI jarjara ho cukI hai isakA pramANa yahI hai ki Aja sAmAnya munijanoM, AcAryoM se lekara gRhastha upAsaka taka ke lie sabhI laukika eSaNAoM kI pUrti ke lie vItarAga kI niSkAma bhakti ko bhUlakara tIrthaMkara yA devI devatAoM ke sthAna para padmAvatI, cakrezvarI, bhomiyAM jI, ghanTAkarNa mahAvIra aura nAkor3A bhairava adhika mahattvapUrNa ho gaye haiN| hamAre adhikAMza sAdhu-sAdhvI hI nahIM, AcArya taka yajJoM aura deviyoM kI sAdhanA meM lage hue haiN| vItarAgatA ke upAsaka isa dharma meM Aja tantra-maMtra va jAdU TonA sabhI kucha praviSTa hote jA rahe haiM / vItarAgatA ke sAdhaka kahe jAne vAle muni jana bhI apanI camatkAra-zakti kA bar3e gaurava ke sAtha bakhAna karate haiN| jisa dharma kI utpatti laukika mUDhatAoM aura andha-zraddhAoM ko samApta karane ke lie huI ho, vahI Aja andha-vizvAsoM meM AkaNTha DUbatA jA rahA hai / hamArI AsthAeM vItarAgatA ke sAtha na jur3akara laukika-eSaNAoM kI pUrti ke lie jur3a rahI haiN| Aja mahAvIra ke pAlane kI apekSA lakSmI jI kA svapna maMhagA bikatA hai| agara hamArI AsthAeM dharma ke nAma para laukika eSaNAoM kI pUrti taka hI sImita hai taba phira hamArA vItarAga ke upAsaka hone kA dAvA karanA vyartha hai| Aja jaba hama gRhastha dharma kI prAsaMgikatA kI carcA karanA cAhate haiM, hameM isa yathArtha sthiti ko samajha lenA hogaa| jIvana meM yA sAdhanA ke kSetra meM samyak zraddhA kI kitanI AvazyakatA hai? yaha nirvivAda rUpa se siddha hai, kintu zraddhA ke nAma para andhavizvAsoM kA duzcakra hama para hAvI hotA jA rahA hai, usase kaise bacA jAye? Aja kA mahattvapUrNa prazna hai / vastutaH isa sabakA mUla kAraNa yaha hai ki Aja zrAvaka varga ko dharma ke yathArtha rUpa kA koI bodha nahIM raha gayA hai| hamArI zraddhA samajhapUrvaka sthira nahIM ho rahI hai, zraddhA kA tattva vyakti kA AdhyAtmika vikAsa kara sakatA hai| lekina vaha tabhI sambhava hai jaba zraddhAsammata ho aura hamArI viveka kI AMkheM khulI ho| Aja hama usa ukti ko bhUla gaye haiM, jisameM kahA gayA hai ki 'paNNA samikkhA dhammo' arthAt dharma ke svarUpa kI prajJA ke dvArA samIkSA kro| gRhastha dharma kI sAdhanA kI AdhAra-bhUmi- kaSAya jaya zrAvaka dharma aura unakI prAsaMgikatA kI carcA karate samaya hameM zrAvaka AcAra ke mUlabhUta niyamoM kI vartamAna yuga meM kyA upayogitA hai ? isa para vicAra kara lenA hogA / tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - - 27

Page #33
jaina dharma ke anusAra zrAvakatva kI bhUmikA ko prApta karane ke lie sarva prathama vyakti ko krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ina cAra kaSAyoM kI atitIvra, aniyantrita, niyaMtrita aura atyalpa ina cAra avasthAoM meM se prathama do avasthAoM para vijaya prApti aparihArya mAnI gayI hai| sAdhaka jaba taka apane krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha para niyaMtraNa rakhane kI kSamatA ko vikasita nahIM kara letA, taba taka zrAkatva kI bhUmikA ko prApta karane yogya nahIM hotA hai| zrAvaka dharma ke pAlana ke lie uparyukta caturvidha kaSAyoM para niyantraNa kI kSamatA kA vikAsa Avazyaka hai| jaba taka vyakti apane krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha- ina cAra kaSAyoM para kisI bhI prakAra kA niyaMtraNa kara pAne meM akSama hotA hai, taba taka vaha zrAvaka dharma kI sAdhanA nahIM kara sakatA / krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kI pravRttiyoM para niyantraNa kara lene kI kSamatA kA vikasita ho jAnA hI zrAvaka dharma kI upalabdhi kA prathama caraNa hai| vartamAna sandarbhoM meM ina cAroM azubha AvegoM ke niyaMtraNa kI upayogitA ko asvIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jainAgamoM ke anusAra krodha kA tatva pArasparika sauhArda (prIti) ko samApta karatA hai aura sauhArda ke abhAva meM eka dUsare ke prati sandeha aura AzaMkA hotI hai / yaha spaSTa hai ki sAmAjika jIvana meM pArasparika avizvAsa aura AzaMkAoM ke kAraNa asurakSA kA bhAva panapatA hai aura phalataH hameM apanI zakti kA bahuta kucha apavyaya karanA par3atA hai| Aja antarrASTrIya kSetra meM jo zastra saMgraha aura sainya bala bar3hAne kI pravRtti parilakSita ho rahI hai aura jisa para adhikAMza rASTroM kI rASTrIya Aya kA 50 pratizata se adhika vyaya ho rahA hai| vaha saba ina pArasparika avizvAsa kA pariNAma hai| Aja dhArmika aura sAmAjika jIvana meM jo asahiSNutA hai, usake mUla meM ghRNA, vidveSa evaM Akroza kA tatva hI hai / yaha ThIka hai ki vyakti jaba taka parivAra, samAja evaM rASTra se jur3A hai, usameM kisI sImA taka krodha yA Akroza honA Avazyaka hai anyathA usakA astitva hI khatare meM hogA / kintu use niyantraNa meM honA cAhie aura aparihArya sthiti meM hI usakA prakaTana honA caahie| hamAre pArasparika sAmAjika sambaMdhoM meM darAra kA dUsarA mahattvapUrNa kAraNa vyakti kA ahaMkAra yA ghamaNDa hai| eka gRhastha ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki vaha apanI asmitA evaM svAbhimAna kA bodha rakhe kintu use apane ahaMkAra para niyaMtraNa rakhanA Avazyaka hai I samAja meM jo vighaTana yA TUTana paidA hotI hai, usakA mukhya kAraNa samAja ke karNadhAroM, phira cAhe ve gRhastha hoM yA muni, kA ahaMkAra hI hai / ahaMkAra aura usake pariNAma svarUpa sAmAjika sambandhoM meM darAra par3ane lagatI hai / ahaMkAra para coTa lagate hI vyakti apanA 1 tulasI prajJA aMka 129 28

Page #34
alaga akhAr3A jamA letA hai, jisake pariNAma svarUpa dhArmika evaM sAmpradAyika saMgharSa hote haiN| sabhI sAmpradAyika abhinivezoM ke pIche kucha vyaktiyoM ke apane ahaM ke poSaNa kI bhAvanA ke atirikta anya koI kAraNa nahIM hai| kapaTa-vRttiyA~ doharA jIvana kA eka sabase bar3A abhizApa hai| jhUThe ahaM ke poSaNa ke nimitta athavA apane vyaktigata svArthoM ko sAdhane ke lie chala-dambha sAmAjika jIvana meM bar3ha rahe haiM, unakA mUlabhUta kAraNa kapaTa vRtti mAyA hI hai| isa prakAra aniyaMtrita lobha saMgraha-vRtti kA vikAsa karatA hai aura usake kAraNa zoSaNa panapatA hai aura pariNAma svarUpa samAja meM garIba aura amIra kI khAI bar3hatI jAtI hai| pU~jIpati aura zramikoM ke madhya hone vAlA varga saMgharSa isI lobha vRtti yA saMgraha vRtti kA pariNAma hai| Aja jaina samAja meM aparigraha kI avadhAraNA kA koI artha hI nahIM raha gayA hai| use kevala muniyoM ke sandarbha meM hI samajhA jAne lagA hai| jainadharma meM gRhasthopAsaka ke lie dhanArjana kA niSedha nahIM kiyA gayA, para yaha avazya kahA gayA hai ki vyakti ko eka sImA se adhika saMcaya nahIM karanA caahie| usakI saMcaya vRtti yA lobha para niyaMtraNa honA caahie| Aja samAja meM jo Arthika vaiSamya bar3hatA jA rahA hai,usake pIche aniyaMtrita lobha yA saMgraha-vRtti hI mukhya hai| yadi dhanArjana ke sAtha hI vyakti kI apane bhoga kI vRtti para akuMza hotA hai aura saMgraha vRtti kA parisImana hotA hai, to vaha arjita dhana kA pravAha loka-maMgala ke kAryoM meM bahatA hai| jisase sAmAjika sauhArda aura sahayoga bar3hatA hai tathA dhanavAnoM ke prati abhAvagrastoM ke mana meM sadbhAva utpanna hotA hai| jaina dharma ke itihAsa meM aise aneka zrAvaka ratnoM ke udAharaNa haiM, jinhoMne apanI samagra sampatti ko samAja hita meM samarpita kara dI, Aja usI Adarza ke punarjAgaraNa kI AvazyakatA hai| saMkSepa meM sAmAjika jIvana meM jo bhI viSamatA aura saMgharSa vartamAna meM hai, una sabake pIche kahIM na kahIM aniyaMtrita Aveza, ahaMkAra, chala-dambha, kapaTa vRtti tathA saMgraha vRtti hai| inhIM aniyaMtrita kaSAyoM ke kAraNa sAmAjika jIvana meM viSamatA aura azAnti utpanna hotI hai| Aveza yA aniyaMtrita krodha ke kAraNa pArasparika saMgharSa, AkramaNa, yuddha evaM hatyAeM hotI haiN| AvezapUrNa vyavahAra dUsaroM ke mana meM avizvAsa utpanna karatA hai aura phalataH sAmAnya jIvana meM jo sauhArda honA cAhie, vaha bhaMga ho jAtA hai| varga yA ahaMkAra kI manovRtti ke kAraNa UMca nIca kA bheda bhAva, pArasparika ghRNA aura vidveSa panapate haiN| sAmAjika jIvana meM jo darAreM utpanna hotI haiM, unakA AdhAra ahaMkAra hI hotA hai| mAyA yA kapaTa kI manovRtti bhI jIvana ko chala dambha se yukta banAtI hai| isase jIvana meM doharApana tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - - 29

Page #35
AtA hai tathA antaH bAhya kI ekarUpatA samApta ho jAtI hai| phalataH mAnasika evaM sAmAjika zAnti bhaMga hotI hai| sagraha kI manovRtti ke kAraNa zoSaNa aura vyAvasAyika jIvana meM aprAmANikatA phalita hotI hai| isa prakAra hama kaha sakate haiM ki zrAvaka jIvana meM kaSAya-catuSTaya para jo niyaMtraNa lagAne kI bAta kahI gaI hai, vaha sauhArda evaM sAmaMjasyapUrNa jIvana evaM mAnasika tathA sAmAjika zAnti ke lie Avazyaka hai| usakI prAsaMgikatA kabhI bhI nakArI nahIM jA sakatI hai| sapta durvyasana-tyAga aura usakI prAsaMgikatA:___sapta durvyasanoM kA tyAga gRhastha-dharma kI sAdhanA kA prathama caraNa hai| unake tyAga ko gRhastha AcAra ke prAthamika niyama yA mUla guNoM ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| vasunandi zrAvakAcAra meM sapta durvyasanoM ke tyAga kA vidhAna hai| Aja bhI durvyasana-tyAga gRhastha dharma kA prAthamika evaM anivArya caraNa mAnA jAtA hai| sapta durvyasana nimna haiM - 1 dyUta-krIr3A (juA) 2 mAMsAhAra 3 madyapAna 4 vezyAgamana 5 parastrIgamana 6 zikAra aura 7 caurya-karma - ina sapta durvyasanoM ke sevana se vyakti kA kitanA cAritrika patana hotA hai, ise hara koI jAnatA hai| 1. dyUta-krIr3A- vartamAna yuga meM saTTA, lATarI Adi dyUta-krIr3A ke vividha rUpa pracalita ho gaye haiN| inake kAraNa aneka parivAroM kA jIvana saMkaTa meM par3a jAtA hai| ataH isa durvyasana ke tyAga ko kauna aprAsaMgika kaha sakatA hai| dyUta-krIr3A ke tyAga kI prAsaMgikatA ke sambandha meM koI bhI vivekazIla manuSya do mata nahIM ho sktaa| vastutaH vartamAna yuga meM dyUta-krIr3A ke jo vividha rUpa hamAre sAmane Aye haiM, unakA AdhAra kevala manoraMjana nahIM hai| apitu usake pIche binA kisI zrama ke arthopArjana kI duSpravRtti hai| saTaTe ke vyavasAya kA praveza jaina parivAroM meM sarvAdhika huA hai| vyakti jaba isa prakAra ke dhandhe meM apane ko niyojita kara letA hai, to zramapUrvaka arthopArjana ke prati usakI niSThA samApta ho jAtI hai| aisI sthiti meM corI, ThagI Adi dUsarI burAiyA~ panapatI haiN| Aja isake prakaTa-aprakaTa vividha rUpa hamAre samakSa A rahe haiN| unase satarka rahanA Avazyaka hai anyathA hamArI bhAvI pIr3hI meM zramapUrvaka arthopArjana kI niSThA samApta ho jaayegii| yadyapi isa durguNa kA prArambha eka manoraMjana ke sAdhana ke rUpa meM hotA hai, kintu Age calakara bhayaMkara pariNAma upasthita kara sakatA hai| jaina samAja ke sampanna parivAroM meM aura vivAha Adi prasaMgoM para isakA jo pracalana bar3hatA jA rahA hai, usake prati hameM sajaga dRSTi rakhanI hogI anyathA unakI duSpariNAmoM ko bhugatanA hogaa| Aja kA yuvA varga jo ina pravRttiyoM meM rasa letA hai, isake duSpariNAmoM ko jAnate hue apanI bhAvI pIr3hI ko isase roka pAne meM asaphala rhegaa| 30 - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #36
1 2. mAMsAhAra -- vizva meM yadi zAkAhAra kA pUrNa samarthaka koI dharma hai, to vaha mAtra jaina-dharma hai| jaina dharma meM gRhasthopAsaka ke lie mAMsAhAra sarvathA tyAjya mAnA gayA hai kintu Aja samAja meM mAMsAhAra ke prati eka lalaka bar3hatI jA rahI hai aura aneka jaina parivAroM meM usakA praveza ho gayA hai / ataH isakI prAsaMgikatA para carcA karanA ati Avazyaka hai| mAMsAhAra para niSedha ke pIche mAtra hiMsA aura ahiMsA kA prazna hI nahIM, apitu anya dUsare bhI kAraNa haiM / yaha satya hai ki mAMsa kA utpAdana binA hiMsA ke sambhava nahIM hai aura hiMsA krUratA ke binA sambhava nahIM hai| yaha sahI hai ki mAnavIya AhAra ke anya sAdhanoM meM bhI kisI sImA taka hiMsA jur3I huI hai kintu mAMsAhAra ke nimitta jo hiMsA yA vadha, karttA kA adhika krUra honA anivArya hai / krUratA ke kAraNa dayA, karuNA, AtmIyatA jaise komala guNoM kA hrAsa hotA hai aura samAja meM bhaya, AtaMka evaM hiMsA kA tANDava prArambha ho jAtA hai / yaha anubhUta satya hai ki sabhI deza evaM kaumeM, jo mAMsAhArI haiM aura hiMsA jinake dharma kA eka aMga mAna liyA gayA hai, unameM hone vAle hiMsaka tANDava ko dekhakara Aja bhI dila dahala uThatA hai| muslima rASTroM meM Aja manuSya ke jIvana kA mUlya gAjara aura mUlI se adhika nahIM raha gayA hai / kevala vyaktigata hitoM ke lie hI dharma aura rAjanIti ke nAma para vahA~ jo kucha ho rahA hai, vaha hama sabhI jAnate haiM / yadi hama yaha mAnate haiM ki mAnava jIvana se krUratA samApta ho aura komala guNoM kA vikAsa ho, to hameM una kAraNoM ko bhI dUra karanA hogA, jinase jIvana meM krUratA AtI hai| mAMsAhAra aura krUratA paryAyavAcI hai / yadi dayA, karuNA, vAtsalya kA vikAsa karanA hai, to mAMsAhAra kA tyAga apekSita hai| dUsare, mAMsAhAra kI nirarthakatA ko mAnava zarIra kI saMracanA ke AdhAra para bhI siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai| mAnava zarIra kI saMracanA use nirAmiSa prANI hI siddha karatI hai / mAMsAhAra mAnava svAsthya ke lie kitanA hAnikAraka hai, yaha bAta aneka vaijJAnika anusaMdhAnoM se pramANita ho cukA hai / isa laghu nibaMdha meM usa saba kI carcA kara pAnA to sambhava nahIM hai, kintu yaha eka sunizcita tathya hai ki mAMsAhAra zArIrika svAsthya ke lie hAnikAraka hai aura manuSya svabhAvataH zAkAhArI prANI hai I mAMsAhAra ke samarthana meM sabase bar3A tarka yaha diyA jAtA hai ki bar3hatI huI mAnavajAti kI AbAdI ko dekhate hue bhaviSya meM mAMsAhAra ke atirikta anya koI vikalpa zeSa nahIM rahegA jisase mAnava jAti kI kSudhA ko zAnta kiyA jA ske| usake viparIta kRSi ke kSetra meM bhI aise aneka vaijJAnika prayoga hue haiM aura ho rahe haiM jo spaSTa rUpa se yaha pratipAdita karate haiM ki manuSya ko abhI zatAbdiyoM taka nirAmiSa bhojI banAkara jilAyA jA sakatA hai| aneka Arthika sarvekSaNoM meM yaha bhI pramANita ho cukA hai ki zAkAhAra tulasI prajJA julAI - disambara, 2005 31

Page #37
mAMsAhAra kI apekSA adhika sulabha aura sastA hai| ataH manuSya kI svAda-lolupatA ke atirikta aura koI tarka aisA nahIM hai, jo mAMsAhAra kA samarthaka ho ske| zaktidAyaka AhAra ke rUpa meM mAMsAhAra ke samarthana kA eka khokhalA dAvA hai| yaha siddha ho cukA hai ki mAMsAhAriyoM kI apekSA zAkAhArI adhika zakti sampanna hote haiM aura unameM adhika kAma karane kI kSamatA hotI hai| zera Adi mAMsAhArI prANI zAkAhArI prANiyoM para jo vijaya prApta kara lete haiM, usakA kAraNa unakI zakti nahIM balki unake nakha, dAMta Adi krUra zArIrika aMga hI haiN| __ jaina samAja ke lie Aja yaha vicAraNIya prazra hai ki vaha samAja meM bar3hatI jA rahI sAmiSa-bhojana kI lalaka ko kaise roke? Aja AvazyakatA isa bAta kI hai ki hameM mAMsAhAra aura zAkAhAra ke guNa doSoM kI samIkSA karate hue tulanAtmaka vivaraNa se yukta aisA sAhitya prakAzita karanA hogA, jo Aja ke yuvaka ko tarka-saMgata rUpa se yaha ahasAsa karavA sake ki mAMsAhAra kI apekSA zAkAhAra eka upayukta bhojana hai| dUsare samAja meM jo mAMsAhAra ke prati lalaka bar3hatI jA rahI hai,usakA kAraNa samAja-niyaMtraNa kA abhAva tathA mAMsAhArI samAja meM bar3hatA huA ghaniSTha paricaya hai, jisa para kisI sImA taka aMkuza lagAnA Avazyaka hai| 3. madyapAna - tIsarA durvyasana madyapAna mAnA gayA hai aura gRhasthopAsaka ko isake tyAga kA spaSTa nirdeza diyA gayA hai| buddha ne to isa duSpravRtti ko rokane ke lie apane paMcazIla meM aparigraha ke sthAna para madyapAna niSedha ko sthAna diyA thaa| yaha eka aisI burAI hai jo mAnava samAja ke garIba aura amIra donoM hI vargoM meM hAvI hai| jaina paramparA meM madyapAna kA niSedha na kevala isaliye kiyA gayA ki vaha hiMsA se utpAdita hai, apitu isalie ki isase mAnavIya viveka kuNThita hotA hai aura jaba mAnavIya viveka kuNThita ho jAyegA to dUsarI sArI burAiyA~ vyakti ke jIvana meM svabhAvika rUpa se praviSTa ho jaayegii| Arthika aura cAritrika sabhI prakAra ke durAcaraNoM ke mUla meM nazIle padArthoM kA sevana hai| sAmAnyatayA yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki mAdaka dravyoM ke sevana se manuSya apanI mAnasika ciMtAoM ko bhUlakara apane tanAvoM ko kama karatA hai, kintu yaha eka bhrAnta dhAraNA hI hai| tanAva ke kAraNa jIvita rakhakara kevala kSaNa bhara ke lie apane viveka ko khokara vismRti ke kSaNoM meM jAnA, tanAvoM ke nirAkaraNa evaM parimArjana kA sArthaka upAya nahIM hai| madyapAna ko sabhI durguNoM kA dvAra kahA gayA hai| vastuta: usakI samasta burAiyoM para vicAra karane ke lie eka svataMtra nibaMdha Avazyaka hogaa| yahA~ kevala itanA kahanA paryApta hai ki sArI burAiyA~ viveka ke kuNThita hone para panapatI haiM aura madyapAna viveka 32 - - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #38
ko kuNThita karatA hai| ataH manuSya ke mAnavIya guNoM ko jIvita rakhane ke lie isakA tyAga Avazyaka hai| manuSya aura pazu ke bIca yadi koI vibhAjaka rekhA hai to vaha viveka hI hai aura jaba viveka hI samApta ho jAyegA to manuSya aura pazu meM koI antara hI nahIM raha jaayegaa| mAdaka dravyoM kA sevana manuSya ko mAnavIya stara se girAkara use pAzavika stara para pahu~cA detA hai| yaha bhI eka suvidita tathya hai ki jaba yaha durvyasana gale laga jAtA hai to apanI ati para pahu~cAe binA samApta nahIM hotA / vaha na kevala viveka ko samApta karatA hai apitu Arthika aura zArIrika dRSTi se vyakti ko jarjara banA detA hai| Aja jaina samAja ke sampanna parivAroM meM yaha durvyasana bhI praveza kara cukA hai| maiM aise aneka parivAroM ko jAnatA hU~ jo dharma ke kSetra meM agraNI zrAvaka mAne jAte haiM kintu isa durvyasana se mukta nahIM haiN| Aja hameM isa prazna para gambhIratA se vicAra karanA hogA ki samAja ko isase kisa prakAra bacAyA jaae| jaina samAja ne jo cAritrika garimA, Arthika sampannatA tathA samAja meM pratiSThA arjita kI thI usakA mUlabhUta AdhAra ina durvyasanoM se dUra rahanA hI thaa| ina durvyasanoM ke praveza ke sAtha hamArI cAritrika uccatA aura sAmAjika pratiSThA dhIre-dhIre samApta hotI jA rahI hai| aura taba eka dina aisA bhI AyegA jaba hama apanI Arthika sampannatA se hAtha dho baittheNge| yadi hama sajaga nahIM hue to bhaviSya hameM kSamA nahIM kregaa| 4. vezyAgamana- zrAvaka ke sapta durvyasana-tyAga ke antargata vezyAgamana ke tyAga kA bhI vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| yaha sunizcita satya hai ki vezyAgamana na kevala sAmAjika dRSTi se avAMchanIya hai apitu Arthika evaM zArIrika-svAsthya kI dRSTi se bhI avAMchanIya mAnA gayA hai| usake anaucitya para yahA~ koI vizeSa carcA karanA Avazyaka pratIta nahIM hotii| sAmAjika sadAcAra aura pArivArika sukha zAnti ke lie vezyAgamana kA tyAga ucita hI hai| yaha eka zubha saMketa hI hai ki na kevala jaina samAja meM apitu samagra bhAratIya samAja meM vezyAgamana kI pravRtti aura vezyAvRtti dhIre-dhIre kSINa hotI jA rahI hai| yadyapi isa pravRtti ke jo dUsare rUpa sAmane A rahe haiM ve usakI apekSA adhika cintanIya hai| yahA~ hameM yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki cAhe khule rUpa meM vezyAvRtti para kucha aMkuza lagA ho, kintu chadmarUpa meM yaha pravRtti bar3hI hI hai| jaina samAja ke sampanna varga meM ina chadmarUpoM ke prati lalaka bar3hatI jA rahI hai, jisa para aMkuza lagAnA Avazyaka hai| 5. parastrIgamana - parastrIgamana parivAra evaM samAja vyavasthA kA ghAtaka hai, isake pariNAma svarUpa na kevala eka hI parivAra kA jIvana dUSita evaM azAnta banatA hai, apitu tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - - 33

Page #39
aneka parivAroM ke jIvana azAnta bana jAte haiM / vezyAvRtti kI apekSA yaha adhika doSapUrNa hai kyoMki isameM chadma, aura jIvana kA doharApana bhI jur3a jAtA hai / ata: sAmAjika dRSTi se yaha bahuta bar3A aparAdha hai / Aja kAmavAsanA kI tRpti kA yaha chadma rUpa adhika phailatA jA rahA hai| pAzcAtya dezoM kI vAsanAtmaka ucchRMkhalatA kA prabhAva hamAre deza meM huA hai| klaboM aura hoTaloM ke mAdhyama se yaha vikRti adhika tejI se vyApta hotI jA rahI hai| jaina samAja kA kucha sampanna evaM dhanI varga isakI giraphta meM Ane lagA hai| yadyapi abhI samAja kA bahuta bar3A bhAga isa dugurNa se mukta hai kintu dhIre-dhIre phaila rahI vikRti ke prati sajaga honA Avazyaka hai| 6. zikAra - manoraMjana ke nimitta athavA mAMsAhAra ke lie jaMgala ke prANiyoM kA vadha karanA zikAra kahA jAtA hai| yaha vyakti ko krUra banAtA hai / yadi manuSya ke mAnavIya guNoM se yukta banAye rakhanA hai to isa pravRtti kA tyAga apekSita hai / Aja zAsana dvArA bhI vanya prANiyoM ke saMrakSaNa ke lie zikAra kI pravRtti para aMkuza lagAyA jA rahA hai / ata: isa pravRtti ke tyAga kA aucitya nirvivAda hai / Aja hama isa bAta ko gaurava se kaha sakate haiM ki jaina samAja isa dugurNa se mukta hai, kintu Aja sauMdarya-prasAdhanoM, jinakA upayoga samAja meM dhIre-dhIre bar3hatA jA rahA hai, isa nimitta avyakta rUpa se ho rahI hiMsA ke prati sajaga rahanA Avazyaka hai, kyoMki unakA utpAdana upabhoktAoM ke nimitta hI hotA hai aura yadi hama unakA upabhoga karate haiM to usa hiMsA va krUratA se apane ko bacA nahIM skte| saundarya prasAdhanoM ke nirmANa evaM parIkSaNa ke nimitta hiMsA ke jo krUratama rUpa apanAye haiM ve jaina patra-patrikAoM meM bahucarcita rahe haiM / ataH una saba para yahA~ vicAra karanA Avazyaka pratIta nahIM hotA / kintu isa sandarbha meM hameM sajaga avazya rahanA cAhie ki hama krUratA ke bhAgI na bneN| 7. caurya-karma - dUsaroM kI sampatti yA dUsaroM ke adhikAra kI vastuoM ko unakI binA anumati ke grahaNa karanA corI hai| apanI AvazyakatA se adhika saMgraha aura saMcaya ko bhI corI kahA jA sakatA hai| jainAcAryoM ne vyAvasAyika aprAmANikatA kara, apravaMcana tathA rASTrIya hitoM ke viruddha kArya karanA Adi ko bhI corI ke antargata mAnA hai / yadyapi sAmAnyatayA jaina parivAra isa durvyasana se mukta kahe jA sakate haiM kintu jainAcAryoM ne isakI jo sUkSma vyAkhyA kI hai, usa AdhAra para Aja kA gRhastha varga isa durvyasana se kitanA mukta hai, yaha kahanA kaThina hai / vyAvasAyika aprAmANikatA aura kara apravaMcana Aja sAmAnya ho gaye haiM / vyAvasAyika aprAmANikatA ke isa yuga meM isakI prAsaMgikatA ko nakArA to nahIM jA sakatA kintu vartamAna yuga meM kauna isase kitanA baca sakegA, isa para vyAvahArika dRSTi se vicAra karanA apekSita hai| 34 tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #40
gRhastha jIvana kI vyAvahArika nIti : gRhastha-jIvana meM kaise jInA cAhie ? isa sandarbha meM thor3A nirdeza Avazyaka hai / gRhastha upAsaka kA vyAvahArika jIvana kaisA ho, isa sandarbha meM jaina AgamoM meM yatra-tatra bikhare hue kucha nirdeza mila jAte haiN| lekina bAda ke jaina vicArakoM ne kathA sAhitya, upadeza sAhitya evaM AcAra - sambaMdhI sAhitya meM isa sandarbha meM eka nizcita rUpa rekhA prastuta kI hai, yaha eka svatantra zodha kA viSaya hai / hama apane vivecana ko AcArya nemIcaMdra ke pravacanasAroddhAra, AcArya hemacandra ke yogazAstra tathA paM. AzAdhara jI ke sAgaradharmAmRta taka hI sImita rkheNge| sabhI vicArakoM kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki jo vyakti jIvana ke sAmAnya vyavahAroM meM kuzala nahIM hai, vaha AdhyAtmika jIvana kI sAdhanA meM Age nahIM bar3ha sakatA / dhArmika yA AdhyAtmika hone ke lie vyAvahArika yA sAmAjika honA pahalI zarta hai / vyavahAra se hI paramArtha sAdhA jA sakatA hai| dharma kI pratiSThA ke pahale jIvana meM vyavahAra paTutA evaM sAmAjika jIvana jIne kI kalA kA AnA Avazyaka hai| jainAcAryoM ne isa tathya ko bahuta pahale hI samajha liyA thA / ataH aNuvrata sAdhanA ke pUrva hI ina yogyatAoM kA sampAdana Avazyaka hai / AcArya hemacandra ne ise mArgAnusArI guNa kahA hai| dharma mArga kA anusaraNa karane ke lie ina guNoM kA honA Avazyaka hai| unhoMne yogazAstra ke dvitIya aura tRtIya prakAza meM nimna 35 mArgAnusArI guNoM kA vivecana kiyA hai : 1. nyAya - nItipUrvaka hI dhanopArjana karanA / 2. samAja meM jo jJAnavRddha aura vayovRddha ziSTa- jana haiM, unakA yathocita sammAna karanA, unase zikSA grahaNa karanA aura unake AcAra kI prazaMsA karanA / 3. samAna kula aura AcAra vicAra vAle, svadharmI kintu bhinna gotrotpanna janoM kI kanyA ke sAtha vivAha karanA / 4. corI, parastrIgamana asatyabhASaNa Adi upakramoM kA aihika - pAralaukika, kaTuka - vipAka jAnakara pApAcAra kA tyAga karanA / 5. apane deza ke kalyANakArI AcAra-vicAra evaM saMskRti kA pAlana karanA, saMrakSaNa karanA / 6. dUsaroM kI nindA na karanA / 7. aise makAna meM nivAsa karanA jo na adhika khulA, na adhika gupta ho, jo surakSA vAlA bhI ho aura jisameM avyAhata vAyu evaM prakAza A sake / 8. sadAcArI janoM kI saMgati karanA / 9 mAtA-pitA kA sammAnasatkAra karanA, unheM saba prakAra se santuSTa rakhanA / 10. jahA~ vAtAvaraNa zAntiprada na ho jahA~ nirAkulatA ke sAtha jIvana yApana karanA kaThina ho, aise grAma yA nagara meM nivAsa na karanA / 11. deza jAti evaM kula se viruddha kArya na karanA jaise madirA pAna Adi / tulasI prajJA julAI - disambara, 2005 35

Page #41
12. deza aura kAla ke anusAra vastrAbhUSaNa dhAraNa krnaa| 13. Aya se adhika vyaya na karanA aura ayogya kSetra meM vyaya na krnaa| Aya ke anusAra vastra phnnaa| 14. dharmazravaNa kI icchA rakhanA, avasara milane para zravaNa karanA, zAstroM kA adhyayana karanA, unheM smRti meM rakhanA, jijJAsA se prerita hokara zAstra-carcA karanA viruddha artha se bacanA, vastusvarUpa kA jJAna prApta karanA, tattvajJa bananA, buddhi ke ATha guNoM ko prApta krnaa| 15. dharma zravaNa karake jIvana ko uttarottara ucca aura pavitra bnaanaa| yaha eka zubha saMketa hI hai| 16. ajIrNa hone para bhojana na krnaa| yaha svAsthya rakSA kA mUla mantra hai| 17. samaya para pramANopeta bhojana karanA, svAda ke vazIbhUta ho adhika na khaanaa| 18. dharma, artha aura kAma puruSArtha kA isa prakAra sevana karanA ki jisase kisI meM bAdhA utpanna na ho| dhanopArjana ke binA gRhasthAzrama cala nahIM sakatA aura gRhastha kAma-puruSArtha kA sarvathA tyAgI nahIM ho sakatA, tathApi dharma ko bAdhA pahu~cA kara artha-kAma kA sevana na karanA caahie| 19. atithi sAdhu aura dIna janoM ko yathAyogya dAna denaa| 20. AgrahazIla na honaa| 21. saujanya, audArya, dAkSiNya Adi guNoM ko prApta karane ke lie prayatnazIla honaa| 22. ayogya deza aura ayogya kAla meM gamana na krnaa| 23. deza, kAla, vAtAvaraNa aura svakIya sAmarthya kA vicAra karake hI koI kArya prArambha krnaa| 24. AcAravRddha aura jJAnavRddha puruSoM ko apane ghara AmaMtrita karanA, Adara pUrvaka biThalAnA, sammAnita karanA aura unakI yathocita sevA krnaa| 25. mAtA pitA, patnI, putra Adi AzritoM kA yathAyogya bharaNa-poSaNa karanA, unake vikAsa meM sahAyaka bnnaa| 26. dIrghadarzI honaa| kisI bhI kArya ko prArambha karane ke pUrva hI usake guNAvaguNa para vicAra kara lenaa| 27. vivekazIla honaa| jisameM hita-ahita, kRtya-akRtya kA viveka nahIM hotA, usa pazu ke samAna puruSa ko anta meM pazcAttApa karanA par3atA hai| 28. gRhastha ko kRtajJa honA caahie| upakArI ke upakAra ko vismaraNa kara denA ucita nahIM hai| 29. ahaMkAra se bacakara vinamra honaa| 30. lajjAzIla honaa| 31. karuNAzIla honA / 32. saumya honaa| 33. yathAzakti paropakAra krnaa| 34. kAma, krodha, moha, mada aura mAtsarya, ina Antarika ripuoM se bacane kA prayatna karanA aura 35. indriyoM ko u khala na hone denaa| indriyavijetA hI dharma kI pAtratA prApta karatA hai| AcArya nemicandra ne pravacanoddhAra meM bhinna rUpa se zrAvaka ke 21 guNoM kA ullekha kiyA hai aura yaha mAnA hai ki ina 21 guNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA vyakti hI aNuvratoM kI sAdhanA kA pAtra hotA hai| AcArya dvArA nirdezita zrAvaka ke 21 guNa nimna haiM : 36 - - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #42
1. akSudrapana 2. svastha 3. saumyatA 4. lokapriyatA 5. akrUratA 6. pApabhIrUtA 7. azaThatA 8. sudakSatA, dAnazIlatA 9. lajjAzIlatA 10. dayAlutA 11. guNAnurAgatA 12. priyasambhASaNa yA saumyadRSTi 13 mAdhyasthavRtti 14. dIrghadRSTi 15 satkathaka evaM supakSayukta, 16. namratA 17. vizeSajJatA 18. vRddhAnugAmI 19. kRtajJa 20. parahitakArI (paropakArI) aura 21. labdhalakSya (jIvana ke sAdhya kA jJAtA) ___paM. AzAdharajI ne apane graMtha sAgara dharmAmRta meM nimna guNoM kA nirdeza kiyA hai1. nyAyapUrvaka dhana kA arjana karane vAlA, 2. guNIjanoM ko mAnane vAlA 3. satya bhASI 4. dharma, artha aura kAma (trivarga) kA paraspara virodha rahita sevana karane vAlA 5. yogya strI 6. yogya sthAna (mohallA) 7. yogya makAna se yukta 8. lajjAzIla 9. yogya AhAra 10. yogya AcaraNa 11. zreSTha puruSoM kI saMgati 12. buddhimAna 13. kRtajJa 14. jitendriya 15 dharmopadeza zravaNa karane vAlA 16. dayAlu 17. pApoM se Darane vAlA - aisA vyakti sAgara dharma kA AcaraNa kare / paM. AzAdhara jI ne jina guNoM kA nirdezana kiyA hai unameM se adhikAMza kA nirdezana donoM pUrvavartI AcAryoM ke dvArA kiyA jA cukA hai| uparyukta vivecanA se jo bAta spaSTa hotI hai vaha yaha ki jaina AcAra darzana manuSya jIvana ke vyAvahArika pakSa kI upekSA karake nahIM cltaa| jainAcAryoM ne jIvana ke vyAvahArika pakSa ko gaharAI se parakhA hai aura use itanA susaMskRta banAne kA prayAsa kiyA hai ki jisake dvArA vyakti isa jagat meM bhI saphala jIvana jI sakatA hai| yahI nahIM, ina sadguNoM meM se adhikAMza kA sambaMdha hamAre sAmAjika jIvana se hai| vaiyaktika jIvana meM inakA vikAsa sAmAjika jIvana ke madhura sambaMdhoM kA sRjana karatA hai yaha vaiyaktika jIvana ke lie jitane upayogI haiM, usase adhika sAmAjika jIvana ke lie Avazyaka haiN| jainAcAryoM ke anusAra ye AdhyAtmika sAdhanA ke praveza dvAra haiM / sAdhaka inakA yogya rIti se AcaraNa karane ke bAda hI aNuvratoM aura mahAvratoM kI sAdhanA kI dizA meM Age bar3ha sakatA hai| zrAvaka ke bAraha vratoM kI prAsaMgikatA jainadharma meM zrAvaka ke nimna bAraha vrata haiM - (1) ahiMsA, (2) satya, (3) aucArya, (4) svapatnI-saMtoSa, (5) parigrahaparimANa, (6) dik - parimANa, (7) upabhoga-paribhoga-parimANa, (8) anarthadaNDa viramaNa, (9) sAmAyika, (10) dezAvakAzika, (11) proSadhopavAsa, (12) atithisNvibhaag| tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - - 37

Page #43
ahiMsA-aNuvrata - gRhasthopAsaka saMkalpapUrvaka trasaprANiyoM (calane phirane vAle) kI hiMsA kA tyAga karatA hai| hiMsA ke cAra rUpa haiM -1. AkrAmaka saMkalpI 2. surakSAtmaka (virodhajA) 3. audyogika(udyogajA) 4. jIvana yApana ke anya kAryoM meM hone vAlI (aarmbhjaa)| hiMsA ke cAroM rUpa bhI do vargoM meM vibhAjita kie gaye haiM -1. hiMsA kI jAtI hai aura 2. hiMsA karanI par3atI hai| isameM AkrAmaka meM hiMsA kI jAtI hai jabaki surakSAtmaka, audyogika aura ArambhajA meM hiMsA kA nirNaya to hotA hai, kintu vaha nirNaya vivazatA meM lenA hotA hai, ataH use svataMtra aicchika nirNaya to nahIM kaha sakate haiN| ina sthitiyoM meM hiMsA kI nahIM jAtI, apitu karanI par3atI hai| surakSAtmaka hiMsA aura audyogika hiMsA meM trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA bhI karanI par3a sakatI hai, yadyapi audyogika hiMsA meM trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA kevala surakSAtmaka dRSTi se hI karanI par3atI hai| isake atirikti hiMsA kA eka rUpa vaha hai, jisameM hiMsA ho jAtI hai jaise kRSi kArya karate hue sAvadhAnI ke bAvajUda hone vAlI trasa-hiMsA / jIvana rakSaNa evaM AjIvikopArjana meM hone vAlI hiMsA se usakA vrata dUSita nahIM mAnA jAtA hai| sAmAnyatayA yaha kahA gayA hai ki jainadharma meM ahiMsA kA pAlana jisa sUkSmatA ke sAtha kiyA jAtA hai,vaha use avyAvahArika banA detA hai kintu hama gRhastha upAsaka ke ahiMsA-aNuvrata ke uparyukta vivecana ko dekhate haiM to yaha nissaMkoca kahA jA sakatA hai ki ahiMsA kI jaina avadhAraNA kisI bhI sthiti meM aprAsaMgika aura avyAvahArika nahIM hai| vaha na to vyakti yA rASTra ke Atma surakSA ke prayatna meM bAdhaka hai aura na usakI audyogika pragati meN| usakA virodha hai to mAtra AkrAmaka hiMsA se aura Aja koI bhI vivekazIla prANI yA rASTra AkrAmaka hiMsA kA samarthaka nahIM ho sakatA hai| gRhastha upAsaka ke ahiMsANuvrata ke jo pAMca aticAra (doSa) batAye gaye haiM, ve bhI pUrNatayA vyAvahArika aura prAsaMgika haiN| ina aticAroM kI prAsaMgika vyAkhyA nimna hai 1. bandhana - prANiyoM ko baMdhana meM ddaalnaa| Adhunika saMdarbha meM adhinastha karmacAriyoM ko nizcita samayAvadhi se adhika rokakara kArya lenA athavA kisI kI svataMtratA kA apaharaNa karanA bhI isI koTi meM AtA hai| 2. vadha- aMgopAMga kA chedana aura ghAtaka prahAra karanA / 3. vRtticcheda - kisI kI AjIvikA ko chInanA yA usameM bAdhA ddaalnaa| 4. atibhAra - prANi kI sAmarthya se adhika bojha lAdanA yA kArya lenaa| 5. bhakta-pAna - nirodha- adhinastha pazuoM evaM karmacAriyoM kI samaya para evaM 38 - - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #44
Avazyaka bhojana pAnI kI vyavasthA na krnaa| uparyukta anaitika AcaraNoM kI prAsaMgikatA Aja bhI yathAvat hai| zAsana ne isakI prAsaMgikatA ke AdhAra para inheM rokane hetu niyama banAye haiM jabaki jainAcAryoM ne do hajAra varSa pUrva ina niyamoM kI vyavasthA kara dI thii| ___2. satyAnuvrata- gRhastha ko nimna pA~ca kAraNoM se asatya bhASaNoM kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| 1. vara kanyA ke sambaMdha meM asatya jAnakArI denaa| 2. pazu Adi ke kraya-vikraya hetu asatya jAnakArI denaa| 3. bhUmi Adi ke svAmitva ke sambaMdha meM asatya jAnakArI denA / 4. kisI dharohara ko dabAne yA apane vyaktigata svArtha ko siddha karane ke hetu asatya bolnaa| 5. jhUThI sAkSI denA / isa aNuvrata ke pAMca aticAra yA doSa nimna haiM - 1. avicAra pUrvaka bolanA yA mithyA doSAropaNa krnaa| 2. gopanIyatA bhaMga krnaa| 3. svapatnI yA mitra ke gupta rahasyoM kA prakaTa karanA / 4. mithyA-upadeza yA logoM ko bahakAnA / 5. kUTa lekhakaraNa arthAt jhUThe dastAveja taiyAra karanA, nakalI mudrA (mohara) lagAnA yA jAlI hastAkSara krnaa| upayukta sabhI nirdezoM kI prAsaMgikatA Aja bhI nirvivAda hai| vartamAna yuga meM bhI ye sabhI dUSita pravRttiyAM pracalita haiM tathA zAsana aura samAja ina para roka lagAnA cAhatA hai| 3. asteyANuvrata - vastu ke svAmI kI anumati ke binA kisI vastu kA grahaNa karanA corI hai| gRhastha sAdhaka ko isa dUSita pravRtti se bacane kA nirdeza diyA gayA hai| isakI vistRta carcA hama sapta durvyasana ke sandarbha meM kara cuke haiM, ataH yahA~ kevala isake nimna aticAroM kI prAsaMgikatA kI carcA kreNge| 1. corI kI vastu khriidnaa| 2. caurya karma meM sahayoga krnaa| 3. zAsakIya niyamoM kA atikramaNa tathA kara apvNcn| tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - - 39

Page #45
4. mApa-taula kI apraamaanniktaa| 5. vastuoM meM milAvaTa krnaa| upayukta pAMcoM duSpravRttiyAM Aja bhI anucita evaM zAsana dvArA daNDanIya mAnI jAtI hai| ataH isakA niSedha aprAsaMgika yA avyAvahArika nahIM hai| vartamAna yuga meM yaha duSpravRttiyA~ bar3hatI jA rahI haiM, ataH ina niyamoM kA pAlana apekSita hai| 4. svapatnI-saMtoSa vrata- gRhasthopAsaka kI kAma pravRtti para aMkuza lagAne ke hetu isa vrata kA vidhAna kiyA hai| yaha yauna sambandhoM ko niyaMtrita evaM pariSkArita karatA hai aura isa sandarbha meM sAmAjika vyavasthA ko sudRr3ha karatA hai| svapatnI ke atirikta anyatra yauna sambandha rakhanA jaina zrAvaka ke lie niSiddha hai| pArivArika evaM sAmAjika zAnti evaM suvyavasthA kI dRSTi se isa vrata kI upayogitA nirvivAda hai| yaha vrata pati- patnI ke madhya eka-dUsare ke prati AsthA jAgRta karatA hai aura unake pArasparika prema evaM samarpaNa bhAva ko sudRr3ha karatA hai| jaba bhI isa vrata kA bhaMga hotA hai, pArivArika jIvana meM azAnti evaM darAra paidA ho jAtI hai| isa vrata ke nimna pAMca aticAra yA doSa mAne gaye haiM1. alpavaya kI vivAhita strI se athavA samaya vizeSa ke lie grahaNa kI gaI strI se arthAt vezyA Adi se saMbhoga karanA / avivAhita strI -jisameM parastrI aura vezyA samAhita hai, se yauna sambandha sthApita karanA / 3. aprAkRtika sAdhanoM se kAma vAsanA ko santuSTa karanA, jaise -hasta-maithuna, gudA-maithuna, samaliMgI-maithuna aadi| 4. para-vivAhakaraNa arthAta sva-saMtAna ke atirikta dUsaroM ke vivAha sambandha krvaanaa| vartamAna sandarbha meM isakI vyAkhyA yaha bhI ho sakatI hai ki eka patnI ke hote hue dUsarA vivAha karanA / 5. kAma bhoga kI tIvra abhilaassaa| upayukta pAMca niSedhoM meM koI bhI aisA nahIM hai, jise avyAvahArika aura vartamAna sandarbho meM prAsaMgika kahA jA sake / 5. parigraha-parimANa vrata - isa vrata ke antargata gRhastha upAsaka se yaha apekSA kI gaI hai ki vaha apanI sampatti arthAt jamIna-jAyadAda, bahumUlya dhAtue~, dhana-dhAnya, 40 - __ tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #46
pazu evaM anya vastuoM kI eka sImA-rekhA nizcita kare aura usakA atikramaNa nahIM kre| vyakti meM yaha saMgraha kI svAbhAvika pravRtti hai aura kisI sImA taka gRhastha-jIvana meM saMgraha Avazyaka bhI hai| kintu yadi saMgraha-pravRtti ko niyaMtrita nahIM kiyA jAyegA to samAja meM garIba aura amIra kI khAI adhika gaharI hogI aura varga-saMgharSa aparihArya ho jaayegaa| parigraha-parimANamAtra yA icchA parimANamAtra isI saMgraha-pravRtti ko niyaMtrita karatA hai aura Arthika vaiSamya kA samAdhAna prastuta karatA hai| yadyapi prAcIna granthoM meM isa sandarbha meM koI sImA rekhA nirdhArita nahIM kI gaI hai, use vyakti ke sva viveka para chor3a diyA gayA thA, kintu Adhunika sandarbha meM hameM vyakti kI AvazyakatA aura rASTra kI sampannatA ke AdhAra para sampatti yA parigraha kI koI adhikatama sImA nirdhAraNa karanI hogI, yahI eka aisA upAya hai jisase garIba aura amIra ke bIca khAI ko pATA jA sakatA hai| yaha bhaya nirarthaka hai ki anAsakti aura aparigraha ke Adarza se Arthika pragati prabhAvita hogii| jaina dharma arjana kA usI sthiti meM virodhI hai, jabaki usake sAtha hiMsA aura zoSaNa kI burAiyA~ jur3atI haiN| hamArA Adarza hai- sau hAthoM se ikaTTA karo aura hajAra hAthoM se bATa do| gRhastha arthopArjana kare kintu vaha na to saMgraha ke lie ho aura na svayaM ke bhoga ke liye, apitu usakA upayoga lokamaMgala ke liye aura dIna duHkhiyoM kI sevA meM ho| vartamAna sandarbha meM isa vrata kI upayogitA nirvivAda hai| yadi Aja hama svecchA se nahIM apanAte haiM to yA to zAsana hameM isake lie bAdhya karegA yA phira abhAvagrasta varga hamase chIna legA, ataH hameM samaya rahate sambhala jAnA caahie| 6.dika-parimANavata - tRSNA asIma hai, dhana ke lobha meM manuSya kahA~-kahA~ nahIM bhaTakA hai| rAjA kI tRSNA ne sAmrAjyavAda ko janma diyA, to dhana lobha meM vyAvasAyika upaniveza bane / artha lolupatA tathA viSaya vAsanAoM kI pUrti ke nimitta Aja bhI vyakti deza-videza meM bhaTakatA hai| dik parimANavrata isI bhaTakana ko niyaMtrita karatA hai| gRhastha upAsaka ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki vaha apane arthopArjana evaM viSaya-bhoga kA kSetra sImita kre| isalie use vividha dizAoM meM apane AvAgamana kA kSetra maryAdita kara lenA hotA hai / yadyapi vartamAna sandarbha meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki isase vyakti kA kAryakSetra sImita ho jAyegA kintu jo vartamAna antarrASTrIya sthiti se avagata haiM ve yaha bhalI prakAra jAnate haiM ki Aja koI bhI rASTra videzI vyakti ko apane yahA~ paira jamAne nahIM denA cAhatA hai| dUsare yadi hama antarrASTrIya zoSaNa ko samApta karanA cAhate haiM to hameM isa bAta se sahamata honA hogA ki vyakti ke dhanopArjana kI gatividhi kA kSetra sImita ho| ata: isa vrata ko aprAsaMgika nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - - 41

Page #47
uparyukta pAMca niSedhoM meM koI bhI aisA nahIM hai, jise avyAvahArika aura vartamAna sandarbho meM aprAsaMgika kahA jA sake / 7. upabhoga-paribhoga parimANa vrata - vyakti kI bhoga-vRtti para aMkuza lagAnA hI isa vrata kA mUla uddezya hai| isa vrata ke antargata jIvana ke upayoga kI pratyeka vastu kI saMkhyA mAtrA Adi nirdhArita karanI hotI hai- jaise vaha kauna-sA maMjana karegA, kisa prakAra ke cAvala, dAla, sabjI, phala-miSThAna Adi kA upayoga karegA, unakI mAtrA kyA hogI, usake vastra, jUte, zayyA Adi kisa prakAra ke aura kitane hoMge? vastutaH isa bAta ke mAdhyama se usakI bhoga vRtti ko saMyamita kara usake jIvana ko sAtvika va sAdA banAne kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai, jisakI upayogitA ko koI bhI vicArazIla vyakti asvIkAra nahIM kregaa| Aja jaba manuSya uddAma bhoga-vAsanA meM AkaNTha DUbatA jA rahA hai, isa vrata kA mahattva spaSTa hai| jaina AcAryoM ne upabhoga-paribhoga-parimANavrata ke mAdhyama se yaha bhI spaSTa karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai ki gRhastha upAsaka ko kina sAdhanoM ke dvArA apanI AjIvikA kA upArjana karanA cAhie aura kina sAdhanoM se AjIvikA kA upArjana karanA nahIM caahie| gRhastha upAsaka ke lie nimnalikhita pandraha prakAra ke vyavasAyoM ke dvArA AjIvikA arjita karanA niSiddha mAnA gayA hai| 1. aMgArakarma - jaina AcAryoM ne isake antargata AdamI ko agni prajvalita karake kiye jAne vAle sabhI vyavasAyoM ko niSiddha batAyA hai| jaise kumbhakAra, svarNakAra, lauhakAra Adi ke vyavasAya kintu merI dRSTi meM isakA tAtparya jaMgala meM Aga lagAkara kRSiyogya bhUmi taiyAra karanA hai| 2. vanakarma- jaMgala kaTavAne kA vyvsaay| 3. zaTakarma- bailagADI ratha Adi banAkara becane kA vyavasAya / 4. bhATakarma- baila, azva Adi pazuoM ko kirAye para calAne kA vyavasAya / 5. sphoTikarma - khAna khodane kA vyvsaay| 6. dantavANijya - hAthI dAnta Adi haDDI kA vyvsaay| upalakSaNA se camar3e tathA sIMga Adi ke vyavasAyI bhI isameM sammilita haiN| 7. lAkSA-vANijya- lAkha kA vyvsaay| 8. rasa-vANijya- madya, mAMsa, madhu Adi kA vyvsaay| 9. viSa-vANijya- vibhinna prakAra ke viSoM kA vyApAra / 42 - __ tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #48
10. keSa-vANijya - bAloM evaM roma yukta camar3e kA vyaapaar| 11. yantrapIr3anakarma- yantra, sAMce, kolhU Adi kA vyApAra / upalakSaNA se astrazastroM kA vyApAra bhI isI meM sammilita kiyA hai|| 12. nIlAcchAnakarma - baila Adi pazuoM ko napuMsaka banAne kA vyvsaay| 13. dAvAgnidApana - jaMgala meM Aga lagAne kA vyvsaay| 14. tAlAba, jhIla aura sarovara Adi ko sukhAnA ! 15. vyabhicAra - vRtti ke lie vezyA Adi ko niyukta kara unake dvArA dhanopArjana krvaanaa| upalakSaNA se duSkarmoM dvArA AjIvikA kA arjana karanA / / Adhunika sandarbha meM uparyukta niSiddha vyavasAyoM kI sUcI meM parimArjana kI AvazyakatA pratIta hotI hai| Aja vyavasAyoM ke aise aneka rUpa sAmane Aye haiM jo adhika anaitika aura hiMsaka haiN| ata: isa sandarbha meM paryApta vicAra vimarza karake niSiddha vyavasAyoM kI navIna tAlikA banAI jAnI caahie| 8. anarthadaNDa parityAga - mAnava apane jIvana meM aneka aise pApa karma karatA hai, jinake dvArA usakA apanA koI hita sAdhana nahIM hotaa| isa niSprayojana kie jAne vAle pApa karmoM se gRhastha upAsaka ko bacAnA isa vrata kA mukhya uddezya hai| niSprayojana hiMsA aura asatya sambhASaNa kI pravRttiyA~ manuSya meM sAmAnya rUpa meM pAyI jAtI haiN| jaise snAna meM AvazyakatA se adhika jala kA vyaya krnaa| sambhASaNa meM apazabdoM kA prayoga karanA, svAsthya ke lie hAnikAraka mAdaka dravyoM kA sevana karanA, azlIla aura kAmavarddhaka sAhitya ko par3hanA Adi nirarthaka pravRttiyA~ avivekI aura anuzAsanahIna jIvana kI dyotaka haiN| isa vrata ke antargata gRhastha upAsaka se yaha apekSA kI jAtI hai ki vaha azubhaciMtana, pApakarmopadeza, hiMsaka upakaraNoM ke dAna tathA pramAdAcaraNa se bce| isa vrata ke nimnalikhita pA~ca aticAra mAne gaye haiM 1. kAmavAsanA ko uttejita karane vAlI ceSTAeM krnaa| 2. hAtha, mu~ha, A~kha, Adi se abhadra ceSTAe~ krnaa| 3. adhika vAcAla honA yA nirarthaka bAta krnaa| 4. anAvazyaka rUpa se hiMsA ke sAdhanoM kA saMgraha karanA aura unheM dUsaroM ko denaa| 5. AvazyakatA se adhika upabhoga kI sAmagrI kA saMcaya krnaa| tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - - 43

Page #49
yadi hama uparyukta vrata aura doSoM ke sandarbha meM vicAra kareM to vartamAna yuga meM isakI sArthakatA spaSTa ho jAtI hai| mAnava samAja meM Aja bhI ye sabhI cAritrika vikRtiyAM vidyamAna haiM aura eka sabhya samAja ke nirmANa ke lie inakA parimArjana Avazyaka hai / zrAvaka ke uparyukta pAMca aNuvratoM aura tIna guNa vratoM kA bahuta kucha sambandha hamAre sAmAjika jIvana se hai aura hamane jaba unakI prAsaMgikatA kI koI carcA kI hai to vaha sAmAjika dRSTi se hI kI hai| gRhastha upAsaka ke zeSa cAra zikSAvratoM meM sAmAyika, dezAvakAzika, pauSadhopavAsa kA sambandha viziSTa rUpa se vaiyaktika jIvana se hai| yadyapi atithi-saMvibhAga vrata kI vyAkhyA punaH sAmAjika saMdarbha meM kI jA sakatI hai| 9. sAmAyika vrata- sAmAyika samabhAva kI sAdhanA hai| sukha-duHkha, hAni-lAbha, jaya-parAjaya meM cittavRtti kA samatva hI sAmAyika hai| Aja ke yuga meM jaba manuSya mAnasika vikSepoM aura tanAvoM kI sthiti meM jI rahA hai, sAmAyika vrata kI sAdhanA kI upayogitA suspaSTa ho jAtI hai| vartamAna meM mAtra vezaparivartana karake kucha samaya ke lie bAhya hiMsaka pravRttiyoM se dUra ho jAnA sAmAyika kA bAhya rUpa ho sakatA hai, kintu vaha usakI antarAtmA nahIM hai| Aja hamArI sAmAyika sAdhanA meM samabhAvarUpI antarAtmA mRtaprAyaH hotI jA rahI hai aura vaha eka rUr3ha-kriyA mAtra bana kara raha gayI hai| sAmAyika se mAnasika tanAvoM kA nirAkaraNa aura cittavRtti ko zAnta aura nirAkula banAne ke lie koI upayukta paddhati vikasita kI jAye, yaha Aja ke yuga kI mahatI AvazyakatA hai| 10. dezAvakAzika vrata-isa vrata kA mukhya uddezya AMzika rUpa se gRhasthajIvana se nivRtti prApta karanA hai| manuSya svAbhAvika rUpa se parivartanapriya hai| ghara-gRhasthI ke kolAhalapUrNa aura azAnta jIvana se nivRtti lekara eka zAnta jIvana kA abhyAsa evaM AsvAda karanA hI isakA lakSya hai| vaise bhI hama saptAha meM eka dina avakAza manAte haiN| dezAvakAzika vrata isI saptAha avakAza kA AdhyAtmika kSetra meM upayoga hai aura isa dRSTi se isakI sArthakatA ko asvIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| 11. pauSodhopavAsa - yaha vrata bhI mukhya rUpa se nivRttiparaka jIvanI kI sAdhanA ke nimitta hai| upavAsapUrvaka viSayavAsanAoM para niyaMtraNa rakhanA hI isa vrata kA mUla uddezya hai| ise hama eka dina ke lie grahaNa kiyA huA zramaNa-jIvana bhI kaha sakate haiN| isakI sArthakatA vaiyaktika sAdhanAtmaka jIvana kI dRSTi se hI AMkI jA sakatI hai| 12. atithi-saMvibhAga vrata - atithi-saMvibhAga vrata gRhastha ke sAmAjika dAyitva kA sUcaka hai| apane aura apane parijanoM ke udarapoSaNa ke sAtha-sAtha gRhastha para nivRtta 44 - - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #50
sAdhakoM aura samAja ke asahAya evaM abhAvagrastha vyaktiyoM ke bharaNa poSaNa kA dAyitva bhI hai| prastuta vrata kA uddezya gRhastha meM sevA aura dAna kI vRtti ko jAgRta karanA hai| manuSya eka sAmAjika prANI hai| hamArA jIvana pArasparika sahayoga aura sahabhAgitA ke AdhAra para hI calatA hai| dUsaroM ke sukha-duHkha meM sahabhAgI bananA aura abhAvagrastoM, pIr3itoM aura dIna duHkhiyoM kI sevA karanA yaha gRhastha kA anivArya dharma hai| yadyapi Aja isa pravRtti ko bhikSAvRtti ko protsAhana dene vAlI mAnakara anupayukta kahA jA sakatA hai, kintu jaba samAja meM abhAvagrasta, pIr3ita aura rogI vyakti hai -sevA aura sahakAra kI AvazyakatA aparihArya rUpa se banI rahegI aura yadi zAsana isa dAyitva ko nahIM sambhAlatA hai to yaha pratyeka gRhastha kA kartavya hai ki vaha dAna aura sevA ke mUlyoM ko jIvita banAye rkhe| yaha prazna mAtra dayA yA karuNA kA nahIM,apitu dAyitva bodha kA hai| upasaMhAra jaina dharma ke zrAvaka-AcAra kI uparyukta samIkSA karane ke pazcAt yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jaina zrAvakoM ke lie pratipAdita AcAra ke niyama vartamAna sAmAjika sandarbho meM bhI prAsaMgika siddha hote haiN| zrAvaka-AcAra ke vidhi-niSedhoM meM yugAnukUla jo choTemoTe parivartana apekSita haiM una para vicAra kiyA jA sakatA hai aura yugAnukUla zrAvaka dharma kI AcAra vidhi Agamika niyamoM ko yathAvat rakhate hue banAI jA sakatI hai| Aja hamArA durbhAgya hai ki AcAra-vidhi para koI gambhIratApUrvaka vicAra nahIM kiyA jaataa| __Aja yaha mAna liyA jAtA hai ki AcAra sambandhI vidhi-niSedha maniyoM ke sandarbha meM hI hai| gRhasthoM kI AcAra vidhi aisI hai yA aisI honI cAhie, isa bAta para hamArA koI dhyAna nahIM jAtA / yadyapi jamIkanda khAnA cAhie yA nahIM khAnA cAhie aise choTe-choTe prazna uThA liye jAte haiM kintu zrAvaka AcAra kI mUla dRSTi kyA ho aura usake lie yugAnukUla sarvamAnya AcAra vidhi kyA ho? isa bAta para hamArI koI dRSTi nahIM jaatii| yaha zubha saMketa hai ki jaina vizva bhAratI ne isa prazna ko lekara eka vicAra-goSThI Ayojita kii| yadyapi yaha eka prArambhika bindu hai kintu mujhe vizvAsa hai ki yaha prAthamika prayAsa bhI kabhI vRhad rUpa legA aura hama apane zrAvaka varga kI eka yugAnukUla AcAra vidhi de pAne meM saphala hoNge| 35 osavAlaserI zAjApura (ma.pra.) 465 001 tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - - 45

Page #51
parigraha parimANa vrata Aja bhI prAsaMgika hai DaoN. dharmacanda jaina Aja jahA~ vastuoM kI sulabhatA,dhana kI pracuratA, sAdhanoM kI suvidhA Adi ko vyakti evaM rASTra ke vikAsa kA mAnadaNDa samajhA jA rahA hai vahAM parigraha-parimANa vrata kI carcA kI kyA koI prAsaMgikatA hai, yaha vicAra kA viSaya hai| Aja ke yuga se hama saba paricita haiN| yaha yuga vaijJAnika vikAsa ke sAtha Arthika vikAsa kA yuga hai| Aja samasta vikAsa artha kendrita hai| AI.AI. TI. meM jAne vAle chAtra ho yA AI. e. esa. meM, DaoNkTara bananA ho yA vakIla, iMjIniyara bananA ho yA udyogapati-sabake kendra meM artha hai| artha ko jIvana-stara ke sudhAra kA AdhAra mAnA jAtA hai| deza kI nirdhanatA dUra ho, prativyakti Aya kA anupAta bar3he evaM sabake jIvana jIne kA stara UMcA uThe, tabhI vikAsa kI maMjila taya ho sakatI hai| isa sabake mUla meM Arthika samRddhi yA Arthika vikAsa ko AdhAra mAnA jAtA hai| udyoga aba laghu stara kI apekSA vRhad stara para, rASTrIya stara kI apekSA antarrASTrIya stara para vistAra pAte jA raheM haiN| zikSA evaM bauddhika kSamatAoM kA bhI upayoga arthavyavasthA ke vikAsa meM hI kiyA jAnA apekSita samajhA jAtA hai| prAkRtika sampadA ho yA vaijJAnika utpAda, sabake dohana aura zoSaNa ko vyApAra kA hissA banAyA jAtA hai| artha kendrita vyakti, samAja, rASTra evaM vizva ke samakSa mahAvIra dvArA zrAvaka samAja ke lie pratipAdita parigraha-parimANa vrata kitanA prAsaMgika raha gayA hai, yaha eka vicAraNIya bindu hai| parigraha-parimANavrata to bAhya dhana sampadA ke svAmitva kI sImA bAMdhatA hai aura yaha yuga Arthika samRddhi kI ora agrasara hai| donoM meM paraspara virodha pratIta hotA hai| kintu cintana karane para jJAta hotA hai ki parigraha parimANa vrata kI bhUmikA mAnava kI AdhyAtmika zAnti ke sAtha samucita Arthika vikAsa meM bhI sahayogI ho sakatI hai| parigraha kA parimANa mAnava ko jo 46 / - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #52
amUlya nidhi pradAna kara sakatA hai, vaha artha ke asIma abhilASA ko kabhI bhI prApta nahIM ho sakatI / parigraha parimANa vrata na kevala vyakti kI Atmika zAnti, santoSa evaM sukha ke liye Avazyaka hai, apitu samAja ke santulita vikAsa evaM rASTra kI samRddhi ke lie bhI Avazyaka hai / yaha arthazAstrI ke bIja evaM mArksa kI mAnyatAoM se haTakara mAnava ke Abhyantara evaM bAhya donoM prakAra kI sampannatA pradAna karatA hai| artha ke sAtha gRhastha jIvana kA ghaniSTa sambadha hote hue bhI tanAva rahita jIvana jIne ke liye parigraha kA parimANa Avazyaka hai / jo asImita icchAoM ke loka meM vicaraNa karatA hai vaha atRpta evaM azAnta banA raha kara duHkha ke sAgara meM DubakiyA~ lagAtA rahatA hai / mastiSka vividha cintAoM kI citA meM dagdha hotA rahatA hai / artha prApti kI andhI asImita daur3a meM mAnava jinake lie dhana kamAtA hai, vaha unake liye samaya nahIM nikAla pAtA hai / artha-saMgraha kI asImita daur3a vAle ke liye Agama-vacana hai kasiNaM pi jo imaM loyaM paDipuNNaM dalejja ikkassa / teNAvi se nA saMtusse, ii duppUrae ime AyA // ' yadi kisI vyakti ko samasta loka bhI de diyA jAe, to usase bhI vaha santuSTa nahIM ho sakatA, isalie mAnava ko apane lakSya kA sImAkaraNa kara lenA caahie| Ananda, kAmadeva Adi zrAvakoM ne bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samakSa parigraha - parimANa vrata aMgIkAra kara svayaM ko prazama sukha ke mArga para prasthita kara liyA thA / upAsakadazAMga sUtra meM Ananda Adi zrAvakoM ne hiraNya - suvarNa, caupAe pazu, kSetra vastu, zakaTa vidhi, vAhana vidhi Adi kA parimANa kiyA thA / aisA karake unhoMne apane jIvana ko aneka cintAoM se mukta banA liyA thaa| prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra meM kahA hai natthi eriso pAso paDibaMdho atthi, savva jIvANaM savvaloe / samasta saMsAra meM parigraha ke samAna prANiyoM ke lie koI jAla yA bandhana nahIM hai / parigraha kA artha bAhya aura bhautika vastuoM kA saMgraha nahIM hai / parigraha kA tAtparya hai mUrcchA - mUrcchA pariggaho vutto / ' mUrcchA kA tAtparya mamatva yA Asakti bhAva hai| para vastu meM apanA mamatva yA svAmitva samajhanA parigraha hai / yaha vyakti ko cAroM ora se jakaDa. letA hai / isalie ise parigraha kahA hai / Agama meM parigraha ko duHkha evaM baMdhana kA kAraNa pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai ---- tulasI prajJA julAI - disambara, 2005 47

Page #53
kimAha baMdhaNaM vIre, kiM vA jANaM tiuTTai | cittamaMtamacittaM vA parigijjha kisAmavi / aNaM vA aNujANAi, evaM dukkhA Na muccai // ' sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM prazna kiyA gayA - bhagavAna mahAvIra ne baMdhana kise kahA hai tathA kyA jAna kara baMdhana ko tor3A jA sakatA hai ? gaNadhara sudharmA ne uttara diyA - cetana prANI yA acetana padArthoM ke prati jisakA thor3A bhI parigraha hai athavA usa parigraha kA samarthana hai to vaha duHkha se mukta nahIM ho sakatA / pUrNataH duHkha mukti ke liye parigraha mamatva kA tyAga anivArya hai / mamatva kA pUrNa tyAga hone para to koI vItarAga ho jAtA hai, phira duHkha kA koI prazna hI nahIM, kintu jaina sAdhu-sAdhvI bhI paMca mahAvratadhArI hone se bAhya parigraha ke pUrNa tyAgI hote haiM / aba prazna gRhastha kA hai / grahastha ko jIvana yApana karane ke liye vastuoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, isalie use anna, vastra evaM AvAsa jaisI mUlabhUta AvazyakatAoM ko juTAne ke lie koI na koI kArya avazya karanA hotA hai / yaha AvazyakatAeM sImita mAtrA meM sAdhu kI bhI ho sakatI hai, kintu ve unakI gRhastha se bhikSA mAMga kara kara lete haiM / yadyapi Agama meM mUrcchA yA mamatva ko parigraha kahA hai, kintu isakA Azaya yaha nahIM ki gRhastha bAhya sAdhana sAmagrI yA dhana sampadA kitanI bhI rakhe aura mUrcchA se rahita rahe / bAhya dhana-sampadA yA vastuoM kA svAmitva rakhate hue koI mamatva yA mUrcchA se rahita nahIM ho sakatA / usa mUrcchA ko niyantrita karane ke liye hI zrAvakAcAra meM icchA parimANa yA parigraha parimANa vrata ko sthAna diyA gayA hai| parigraha kA parimANa manuSya kI icchAoM kA sImAMkana kara detA hai| Abhyantara parigraha ke 14 bheda haiM 1. mithyAtva, 2. krodha, 3. mAna, 4. mAyA, 5 lobha, 6. hAsya, 7. rati, 8. arati, 9. zoka, 10. bhaya, 11. jugupsA, 12. strIveda, 13. puruSaveda, 14. napuMsaka veda / isa prakAra Abhyantara rUpa se parigraha kA vistAra mithAtva, cAra kaSAya evaM nau kaSAya taka vyApta hai| ye sAre bheda moha karma se sambandhita haiM / bAhya parigraha ke mukhyataH pAMca prakAra haiM- 1. hiraNya - suvarNa, 2. kSetra - vAstu, 3. dhana dhAnya, 4. dvipada - catuSpada, 5. kupya vastu / 48 - - zrAvaka ina saba kI maryAdA karatA hai / jo zrAvaka ina parigrahoM kA jitanA parimANa kara letA hai, phira vaha usI ke antargata apane jIvana kA saMcAlana karatA hai / Agama meM parigraha - parimANa ke sAtha AjIvikA ke sAdhanoM kI pavitratA para bhI dhyAna diyA gayA hai| tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #54
aMgAra karma, vana karma, Adi 15 vyavasAyoM ko hiMsA ke Adhikya evaM karma baMdha ke pramukha srota hone ke lie tyAjya batAyA gayA hai| ____ artha-vikAsa ke isa yuga meM gRhastha zrAvaka ke dvArA parigraha parimANa ke aucitya ke sandarbha meM yahA~ para katipaya vicAra bindu prastuta haiM __1. prazna yaha hotA hai ki jisake pAsa paryApta dhana sampadA hai, vaha yadi parigraha parimANa kare to ucita pratIta hotA hai, kintu jisake pAsa khAne ko roTI nahIM, pahanane ko kapar3e nahIM, rahane ko AvAsa nahIM, AjIvikA kA sthAI sAdhana nahIM, pratidina majadUrI kara jo udara kA bharaNa karatA ho, usake dvArA parigraha parimANa kiyA jAnA ucita ho sakatA hai? parigraha parimANa vrata to usI ko suzobhita ho sakatA hai jisake pAsa mUlabhUta AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karane ke bAda bhI paryApta sAdhana vidyamAna ho| upAsakadazA sUtra kA adhyayana karane para jJAta hotA hai ki Ananda Adi zrAvakoM ke pAsa karor3oM svarNa mudrAeM thI, phira unhoMne bhagavAna mahAvIra ke mukhAravinda se parigraha kA parimANa kiyaa| kisI nirdhana ne parigraha kA parimANa kiyA ho, aisA ullekha nahIM miltaa| isakA tAtparya yaha nikalatA hai ki paryApta dhana sampadA hone ke pazcAta hI parigraha kA parimANa kiyA jAnA samIcIna hai| ____ 2. uparyukta prazna kA samAdhAna yaha kaha kara kiyA jA sakatA hai ki bhAvI kI apekSA se koI nirdhana vartamAna meM bhI parigraha parimANa kara sakatA hai| sambhava hai, bhaviSya meM usake pAsa karoDoM kI dhana-sampadA ho jAe, ata: vaha usa apekSA se vartamAna meM bhI parigraha parimANa kara sakatA hai| vartamAna kAla meM zrAvaka samudAya isI taraha se parigraha parimANa karatA hai| jitanI dhana -sampadA usake pAsa jIvana paryanta na ho sake, vaha utane parigraha kI maryAdA karatA hai jo samIcIna pratIta nahIM hotii| Ananda Adi zrAvakoM ne parigraha kA parimANa bhAvI kI apekSA se nahIM, jitanA usake pAsa vidyamAna thA, usakA kiyA thaa| zrAvaka ke taba ke evaM aba ke AcAra meM yaha eka khAsa bheda hai ki vartamAna meM zrAvaka chala-chadam se virahita hai, jabaki Ananda Adi zrAvakoM meM vrata aMgIkAra karane ke sAtha chala-chadma kA samAveza nahIM thaa| ___ 3. icchA parimANa yA parigraha-parimANa se Arthika vikAsa avaruddha nahIM hotA, apitu parimANa se adhika arjana kA upayoga berojagAroM ko rojagAra upalabdha karAne meM athavA samAja hita yA rASTra hita ke upayogI kAryoM meM kiyA jA sakatA hai| jise apane lie nahIM cAhie , vaha dUsaroM ke lie upayogI bana jAtA hai| tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - 49

Page #55
4. vartamAna Arthika yuga meM upabhoktAvAda kA prabala prabhAva hai| bar3I bar3I kampaniyA~ yA audyogika pratiSThAna apane utpAda becane ke lie manovaijJAnika DhaMga se dUradarzana, AkAzavANI, akhabAra, horDiMga Adi ke mAdhyama se aisA vijJApana karate haiM ki mAnava kI AvazyakatA na hone para bhI kharIdane kA mana bana jAtA hai| yahI nahIM, kampaniyoM dvArA binA byAja ke kiztoM meM una utpAdoM ko upalabdhatA se grAhakoM ko AkarSita kiyA jAtA hai| baiMkoM dvArA pradatta RNa evaM kaizakArDa bhI isameM apanI bhUmikA kA nirvAha kara rahe haiN| utpAdoM meM paraspara spardhA hai, isalie grAhakoM ko AkarSita kara Arthika kArobAra meM tejI lAI jAtI hai / madhyama varga kA mAnava Aja apanI Aya se adhika vastuoM ko kraya karane meM apanI pratiSThA samajhane lagA hai| ghara para upalabdha ye vastueM manuSya kI pratiSThA ke mAnadaNDa samajhe jA rahe haiN| jisake pAsa suvidhAoM kA ambAra hai, use utanI hI adhika pratiSThA prApta hai| isase mAnava kI asaMtuSTi kA grApha nirantara U~cA jA rahA hai| pahale jahA~ eka skUTara se vyakti saMtuSTa thA, vahA~ vaha eka kAra se asaMtuSTa hai| aba use ghara ke pratyeka sadasya ke lie alaga-alaga kAreM caahie| ve bhI sAmAnya nahIM, vAtAnukUlita caahie| ve bhI naye maoNDala nikalane para phira badala lI jAtI hai| mobAila phona kA vistAra tejI se ho rahA hai / yahA~ para do bindu ubhara kara Ate haiN| jitanA suvidhAoM kA vistAra yA vikAsa hotA hai, manuSya kA santoSa utanA hI dUra jAtA rahatA hai| yadi parimANa yA niyaMtraNa karake calatA hai to vaha sadaiva saMtuSTa rahatA hai| dUsarA bindu yaha hai ki vaijJAnika sAdhanoM evaM suvidhAoM se manuSya kI kArya kSamatA bar3hI hai, isa dRSTi se inakI upayogitA hai / kintu una suvidhAoM ne usako parAdhInatA meM hI jakar3A hai tathA usake zArIrika svAsthya ko prabhAvita kiyA hai| 5. Arthika vikAsa ko hI kendra meM rakhA jAe evaM nyAya-nIti ko gauNa kara diyA jAe to aneka doSa utpanna hote haiM / yathA - anaitikatA, bhraSTAcAra, asaMyama, lobha, vastuoM kI dAsatA, zoSaNa, milAvaTa, taskarI, kAlAbAjArI, dhokhAdhar3I Adi / isake viparita yadi mAnava hita ko lakSya meM rakha kara parigraha kI maryAdA ko protsAhana diyA jAe to uparyukta doSoM meM nizcita rUpa se kamI A sakatI hai| - 6. mAtra artha kendrita vikAsa manuSya kI vRttiyoM ko pazutva kI ora le jA sakatA hai| vaha use saMvedanAzUnya, krUra evaM svArthI banAtA hai / kintu parigraha - parimANa vrata kA prabhAva dUsarA hI hai / yaha manuSya ko jIvana mUlyoM se jor3e rakhatA hai, jisase vaha apanI duSpravRttiyoM para niyaMtraNa karane ke sAtha jagat ke anya prANiyoM ke prati saMvedanazIla, tulasI prajJA aMka 129 50

Page #56
udAra evaM sahayogI banatA hai| Arthika vikAsa ke sAtha mAnavatA kA vikAsa bhI Avazyaka hai, jisameM parigraha parimANa vrata kI mahatI bhUmikA ho sakatI hai| 7. parigraha kA parimANa aneka kAraNoM se mAnava jAti ke liye lAbhaprada hai, usameM se katipaya kAraNa isa prakAra haiM 1. parigraha parimANa mAnava ko Atma saMtoSa evaM zAnti pradAna karatA hai| 2. ananta icchAoM ko sImita karane ke kAraNa vyakti manojayI, indriyajetA evaM Atma-vijetA banatA hai| 3. parimANa se adhika dhana-sampadA hone para usakA janahita meM upayoga kara sakatA hai| 4. vaha jagat meM aneka lokopakArI kArya kara puNya kA saMcaya kara sakatA hai| 5. Arambha, mithyA bhASaNa, caurya, lAbha Adi doSoM se bacane ke kAraNa Asrava kA nirodha kara karma baMdhana se bacatA hai| 6. jahA~ Asrava-nirodha rUpa saMvara kI sAdhanA hotI hai vahA~ pUrvakRta karmoM kI nirjarA bhI sahaja hone lagatI hai| 7. parigraha-parimANa karane vAlA vyakti nirdhana varga kI IrSyA kA bhAjana banane se baca jAtA hai| 8. hRdaya meM udAratA kI bhAvanA ko bala milatA hai, jo svayaM ko evaM dUsaroM ko prasanna rakhane meM sahAyaka hotI hai| 9. parigraha kA parimANa sarvajana hitAya, sarvajana sukhAya hotA hai, kyoMki usameM sampadA para ekAdhipatya kI bhAvanA kA nAza ho jAtA hai| apanI pUrti hone ke pazcAt sarvakalyANa kA bhAva vikasita ho sakatA hai| samprati na kevala bhArata meM apitu samasta vizva meM berojagArI, bhraSTAcAra, AtaMkavAda aura paryAvaraNa pradUSaNa kI samasyAeM mu~ha banAye khar3I haiN| ina samasyAoM ke nirAkaraNa meM bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA pratipAdita parigraha parimANavrata eka sArthaka upAya siddha ho sakatA hai| berojagArI evaM nirdhanatA se pIr3ita vyaktiyoM ko Izvara yA bhAgya ke bharose chor3anA ucita nahIM hai| unake mana meM asIma icchAoM kI utpatti kA udAharaNa prastuta karanA bhI samucita nahIM hai, kintu unake lie zramaniSTha AjIvikA ke sAdhanoM kA vikAsa tathA tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - - 51

Page #57
tadanukUla zikSaNa kA vikAsa Avazyaka hai| parigraha-parimANavatI, zrAvaka-samAja kA isa dizA meM thor3e kSetra meM hI sahI, Adarza nidarzana bana sakatA hai| _bhraSTAcAra kI samasyA purAtana se calI A rahI hai| binA zrama ke dhana arjita karane kI lAlasA hI isakA mUla kAraNa pratIta hotI hai| vratI vyakti isa prakAra kI lAlasA se rahita hokara bhraSTAcAra mukta vAtAvaraNa pradAna kara sakatA hai| dhana yA sattA kI prApti AtaMkavAda kA mukhya hetu hai| parigraha-parimANavratI svayaM isase mukta rahatA hai, kintu dUsaroM ke lie bhI preraka kAraNa nahIM banatA hai| paryAvaraNa pradUSaNa kI samasyA prAkRtika sampadA ke zoSaNa aura usake rAsAyanika parivartana kI prakriyA se jur3I huI hai| mAnava sukha-suvidhA ke jitane sAdhana juTAtA hai vaha utanA hI pradUSaNa phailAtA hai| parigraha parimANa vrata ko yadi vyApaka stara para svIkAra kara liyA jAe to paryAvaraNa pradUSaNa kI samasyA para eka sImA taka niyaMtraNa ho sakatA hai| sandarbha grantha : 1. uttarAdhyayana sUtra 8.16 2. prazna vyAkaraNa , 1.5 3. dazavaikAlika 6, 21 4. sUtrakR tAMga 1.1.1-2 esoziyaTa pro. saMskRta vibhAga / jayanArAyaNa vyAsa vizvavidyAlaya jodhapura (rAjasthAna) 52 - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #58
Adhunika yuga meM zrAvakAcAra kA astitva DaoN. anekAMta kumAra jaina AcAra zAstra kA nAma sunate hI aisA pratIta hotA hai ki yaha dharma kI prayogazAlA hai| hama dharma para acchA ciMtana kara sakate haiM, vyAkhyAna de sakate haiM, lekha likha sakate haiM, bar3I goSThiyAM karavA sakate haiM kintu vAstavikatA yaha hai ki yaha tamAma kArya dharma kI vyAkhyA kara sakate haiM, use dhAraNa nahIM kara skte| dhArayanti iti dharmaH jo dhAraNa kiyA jAye vaha dharma hai| isaliye zrAvakAcAra se dharma prArambha hotA hai| hama sabhI parivartana ke eka bahuta bar3e daura se gujara rahe haiN| yaha parivartana sAmAjika yA rASTrIya stara para hI nahIM huA hai balki samUce vizva jagat meM hai| sAmAjika,dhArmika aura naitika mUlyoM meM parivartana to huA hai, sAtha hI sAtha jIvana ke lakSyoM meM bhI parivartana huA hai| hama nivRtti kA zora macAte hue pravRtti ke jAla meM unhIM totoM kI taraha phaMsa rahe haiM jo dAnA nahIM khAyeMge, nahIM to zikArI jAla meM phaMsA legA, kahate-kahate raTate-raTate dAnA khAne baiTha jAte haiM aura jAla meM phaMsane ke bAda bhI yahI raTana lagAye rahate haiM / __ Adhunika yuga meM zrAvakAcAra kA astitva hama sabhI ke lie eka bahuta bar3I cunauti hai, vaha cunauti isaliye adhika bar3I hai, kyoMki zrAvakAcAra eka sIr3hI hai zramaNAcAra yA mUlAcAra taka pahu~cane kI aura yadi yaha sIr3hI hI majabUta nahIM rahI to ve dina dUra nahIM jaba hameM zramaNAcArI se bhI hAtha dhonA pdd'egaa| bahuta bar3I samasyA - Adhunika jIvana zailI aura taura tarIkoM ke madhya hamArA zrAvakAcAra kaise surakSita rahe aura kyoM surakSita rahe? yaha eka bahuta bar3I samasyA hai| Aja ke tulasI prajJA julAI --disambara, 2005 - - 53

Page #59
yuga meM yaha jarUra kahA jA rahA hai ki koI aisA tarIkA khojA jAye ki zrAvaka bhautika vikAsa ke naye-naye AyAmoM ko bhI chue aura zrAvakAcAra kA akSarazaH pAlana bhI kara ske| para zAyada aisA tarIkA kabhI bhI na khojA jA sake, kyoMki saMsAra bhogoM se nivRtta karAne kI prareNA dene vAlA zrAvakAcAra unhIM kI abhivRddhi aura unameM Asakti ko kaise bar3hAvA de sakatA hai| phalataH donoM meM se kisI eka kA samarpaNa karanA hI hogA arthAt kisI eka ke lie dUsare kA balidAna aura yadi hameM ina donoM meM se koI eka bIca kA rAstA nikAlanA hI hai to hameM isa bAta kA nirNaya kara lenA hogA ki hamAre jIvana kA mukhya lakSya kyA hai? jIvana ke lakSya para AdhArita zrAvakAcAra kA astitva : ___ mUlataH zrAvakAcAra kyA vrata, upavAsa Adi kriyAkalApoM mAtra ko hI kahA jAyegA yA Atma kalyANa kI bhAvanAoM se otaprota soddezya kiye gaye vrata, aNuvrata aura bhAvakriyAoM ko kahA jaaegaa| yadi isa bAta kA nirNaya ho jAye aura usake sAtha sAtha una lakSyoM kA bhI nirNaya ho jAye jinheM hama apane jIvana meM mukhyatA pradAna karanA cAhate haiM to ni:saMdeha samAdhAna ho sakatA hai| Ama zrAvaka kI dhAraNA mukhya rUpa se nimna do meM se eka ho sakatI hai - 1. pahalI dhAraNA - mukhya rUpa se to mujhe apanA kalyANa kara zAzvata Atma-sukha prApta karane kA prayAsa karanA hai aura maiM usI ke lie prayAsarata hU~ aura AjIvikA calAne ke lie dhanArjana Avazyaka hai to use mujhe gauNa rUpa se karanA par3atA hai lekina vaha merA mukhya uddezya nahIM hai| 2. dUsarI dhAraNA:- yadyapi maiM dharma premI hU~ aura maiM yaha jAnatA hU~ ki dharma hameM kalyANa kA rAstA batalAtA hai kintu isa dharma para calane ke lie Atma-kalyANa meM merI vizeSa ruci nahIM hai| maiM dharma ke sAtha-sAtha pUrNa bhautika unnati aura usa sambandhI icchAeM pUrI karanA cAhatA hU~ aura dhArmika kriyAeM yadi usameM bAdhaka banatI haiM to maiM unheM apanAne meM asamartha huuN| dharma chUTa na jAya, isalie use gauNa rUpa se apane jIvana meM calAnA par3atA hai| parivartana ke prati sAmAjika mAnyatA kA prazna : kisI bhI dharma kI cAhe AcAra mImAMsA ho yA phira jJAna mImAMsA unheM parivartana svIkAra karanA bahuta kaThina hotA hai| usakI dRSTi meM parivartana kA artha hai- bhraSTa / dharma ko jo gRhastha dhAraNa karate haiM ve jIvana ke hara kSetra meM parivartanazIla hote haiN| AcAra-vicAra meM bhI aura bhASAoM meM bhii| samAja meM parivartana kA artha hai vikaas| samAja dvandva meM phaMsa 54 / - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #60
jAtA hai| dharma kI zAzvata ghoSaNAoM ko vaha parivartana nahIM karanA cAhatA aura usakA loka vyavahAra kSaNa-kSaNa meM parivartana ho rahA hai| jaba Asa-pAsa kA vAtAvaraNa parivartana rUpI vikAsa kI sArI sImAeM pAra kara rahA ho taba hama zAzvata ghoSaNAoM ko vaisA hI surakSita rakhakara unheM zirodhArya karake isa parivartana ke daura meM daur3a lagAyeM -yaha kahA~ taka va kaise sambhava hai ? isa vicAra para do prakAra ke loga sAmane Ate haiM- eka vo jo yaha kahakara pallA jhAr3a dete haiM ki hama to daur3a lagAyeMge agara siddhAMta yA AcAra hamArI daur3a ke anurUpa ho to, hamArI daur3a meM bAdhaka na bana rahe ho to| hameM una AcAra saMhitAoM aura siddhAMtoM ko lekara calane meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai aura dUsare ve jo yaha kahate haiM ki yadi yaha AcAra saMhitAeM hamArI daur3a ko sugama banAne kI bajAya bAdhaka banAtI haiM to hama siddhAMta chor3a deMge kintu daur3a nahIM chodd'eNge| Adhunika samasyA : vartamAna samaya meM hama do prakAra kI vicAradhArAoM se grasita haiN| eka pAramparika vicAra dhArA aura dUsarI vikAsavAdI vicAra dhaaraa| hamAre mana meM yaha antardvandva hamezA calatA rahatA hai ki jaina saMskRti ko hama pAramparika aura vikAsavAdI ina donoM dhArAoM ke sAtha saMtulana biThAye hue kaise gati pradAna kareM? hama paramparA se nahIM kaTa sakate,kyoMki hamArI sampUrNa virAsata pAramparika hai| hama vikAsavAda se bhI achUte nahIM raha sakate, kyoMki hamAre jIvana ke pratyeka kSetra para uttara AdhunikatA kI ora bar3hatA huA jJAna, vijJAna aura dhana sampadA se susajjita vartamAna yuga hAvI hai| hameM isake sAmane bhI apanI saMskRti, siddhAMtoM aura saMskAroM kI prAsaMgikatA siddha karanI hai| yaha hamArI Adhunika samasyA hai jisakA samAdhAna hameM granthoM meM nahIM mila pA rahA hai / isakA samAdhAna hamAre svayaM ke viveka se sambhava hai| paramparA aura vikAsa kI samasyA:- nizcita rUpa se paramparA aura vikAsa ke antarsambandha samasyAgrasta haiN| hama jaina siddhAMtoM ko Adhunika sandarbho meM prAsaMgika hone kA bhale hI kitanA hI dAvA karate hoM kintu saca yaha hai ki Adhunika pIr3hI ko hama yaha samajhAne meM asaphala ho rahe haiM ki gAya aura bhaiMsa ke stanoM meM mazIna lagAkara jabarana nikAle gaye DeyarI kA dUdha mAMsAhAra hai athavA nahIM, kyoMki pAzcAtya dezoM meM vo saba Non-Vegiterian hI kahA jAtA hai jo Animal product hotA hai| aba vo cAhe dUdha, dahI, ghI hI kyoM na ho| chane hue pAnI ko ubAlakara pInA, usameM loMga ityAdi DAlakara tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 | - 55

Page #61
usakI maryAdA ko adhika karanA, haphtoM se phrija meM rakhI kisI minarala vATara se jyAdA zuddha va ahiMsaka hotA hai| pyAja, lahasuna, adaraka auSadhiyoM ke rUpa meM ananta guNakArI zAkAhArI padArtha hote hue bhI hama inheM isalie nahIM khAte, kyoMki isameM ananta sUkSma jIva hote haiN| jo hameM A~khoM se dikhAI nahIM dete balki bhiNDI,amarUda Adi padArthoM kA prayoga hama hamezA karate haiM jinameM sAkSAt reMgate hue jIva taka dikhAI par3a jAte haiN| anya aura bhI AcAragata samasyAyeM hamAre sAmane mu~ha bAe khar3I haiM jinakA vAstava meM koI nizcita vyAvahArika samAdhAna hamAre pAsa nahIM hai| isameM yA to hama rUr3ha ho jAte haiM yA phira svacchandI jabaki yaha donoM hI paristhitiyA~ hamArA samAdhAna nahIM hai / paramparA kahatI haipAnI chAno, ubAlo, usakI maryAdA rakhane ke liye usameM loMga ityAdi ddaalo| vikAsa kahatA hai -pAnI zuddha cAhie n| minarala vATara kI baoNTala kharIdo aura piyo, 100% zuddhatA kI gAranTI hai kintu kITanAzaka hAnikAraka davAoM ke prayoga ne hameM eka bAra phira apanI paramparA kI ora dekhane para vivaza kiyA hai| Aye dina hama aura bhI vivaza hote cale jA rahe haiN| kyA samasyAeM jar3a haiM aura vikAsa gatimAna : Aja ke sandarbha meM paramparA aura vikAsa prAyaH viparyAyavAcI zabda mAne jAne lagA hai| unakA upayoga do viparIta dhruvIya saMpratyayoM ke rUpa meM kiyA jAne lagA hai| paramparAoM ko jar3a aura vikAsa ko gati mAnanA hamArI vicAra prakriyA meM rUr3ha ho gayA hai| bhArata meM pAzcAtya kA ghAtaka bhUta bar3I AsAnI se jagaha banA gyaa| hamane bhI apanI virAsata kurbAna kara dii| eka taraha se yaha hamArI nijI kamajoriyoM kA hI natIjA hai| yaha sIdhe sIdhe una samasta bauddhika aura sAMskRtika AdhAroM para AghAta karatA hai jinase jaina siddhAMta aura vyakti ke saMskAroM kI racanA huI hai| hamArI atyAdhunikatA ne dhIre-dhIre ina sabhI srotoM ko sukhA diyA hai jinake dvArA eka zrAvaka apanI AtmA, apanI asmitA aura apane astitva ko saMjotA saMbhAlatA hai| isI kAraNa vartamAna meM hama bhI do nAvoM para khar3e hue eka aise Atma-unmUlita AdamI bana gaye haiM jisakA eka bhAga to paramparA se jur3A hai aura dUsarA bhAga pazcima kI Adhunika zailI, ciMtana paddhati aura unakI saMskRti ke prati anurakta hai| cUMki ina donoM nAvoM kA Apasa meM kisI kisma kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, isaliye hamArA pAramparika evaM sAMskRtika pakSa utanA hI khokhalA bana gayA hai jitanA hamArA Adhunika pakSa kRtrima aura dikhaavttii| bAhara kA prabhAva hamAre mAnasa ko jitanA adhika AtmanirvAsita kara rahA hai, utane hI andarUnI UrjA srota sUkhane lage haiN| 56 / tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #62
pamparAyeM to z2arUrI haiM: paramparA aura Adhunika vikAsa ina donoM kI sthiti atyaMta dvandAtmaka hai| jaina saMskRti atIta ke gata prayoga jIvAzma ke rUpa meM prakaTa nahIM huI hai| unameM prakaTa rUpa meM pracchanna UrjA hai| usake bimba, AcAra, siddhAMta aura pratIka, mUlya aura artha vartamAna ke lie bhI prAsaMgika hai aura bhaviSya ke lie bhI / vartamAna kI jar3eM atIta meM hotI haiM aura bhaviSya meM vartamAna kA vistaraNa hotA hai| badalate saMdarbhoM meM bhI hamArI paramparA aura saMskRti samAja ko jIvana kSamatA aura dizA saMketa detI hai / yaha bAta cintanIya hai ki kyA vikAsa kI prakriyA pAramparika sAMskRtika mUlya bodhoM se asaMpRkta raha sakatI hai ? aNuvratoM - mahAvratoM kI asmitA ? prAya: jaina saMskRti aura dharma ke vicAra ke prasAra meM AcAra ko bAdhaka mAnA jA rahA hai| ajaina hI kyA ? jainoM taka meM yaha kahate sunA jAtA hai ki kaThora AcAra saMhitAoM ke kAraNa jaina-dharma vizvadharma banane se raha gayA / aisI samasyAoM para hameM yaha kahanA par3atA hai ki jaina Quality para vizvAsa karatA hai, Quantity para nahIM / yahI jaina dharma kI vizeSatA hai| hama yaha kaha kara santuSTa ho jAte haiM kintu AdhunikatA ke bAda aba uttara Adhunika meM vaizvIkaraNa ke isa daura meM hamAre aNuvratoM aura mahAvratoM ke siddhAMta eka bAra phira apanI asmitA para prazna cihna lagAye hamAre samakSa khar3e ho gaye haiN| jitanI tIvratA se yuga aura vAtAvaraNa parivartita ho rahA hai utanI tIvratA se hama apanI prAsaMgikatA ko siddha nahIM kara pA rahe haiN| zrAvaka kI AcAra mImAMsA aura uttara AdhunikatA / vAstavika vratoM kA srota atIta hai aura atIta meM AcAryoM dvArA racita zAstra, kintu isase preraNA lene kI bhAvanA lupta ho rahI hai / kisI taraha usake aMza bace haiM jo nAroM ke rUpa meM AcAra ko vaicArika AdhAra de rahe haiM, vyAvahArika nahIM, isaliye AcAra apanA Thosa AdhAra vartamAna meM talAza rahA hai jo vastutaH AdhunikatA ke tattvoM se milakara banA hotA hai| use apanI prAsaMgikatA AdhunikatA ke sApekSa siddha karanI par3atI hai, isalie vaha svayaM ko AdhunikatA se jyAdA zreSTha aura upayogI batalAtA hai / usakA AtmAbhimAna kAyama rahatA hai| yaha uttara Adhunika yuga meM bhI AcAra ko yaha dakhalaaMdAjI karane detA hai, kyoMki usake vigata ke sAtha niraMtaratA aura usake mUlyoM kI AvazyakatA hai| nirantaratA kI upalabdhi hote hI dakhalandAz2I kI prakriyA ulTI ho jAtI hai aura yaha yuga AcAra meM hastakSepa karane lagatA hai| vaha aNuvratoM aura mahAvratoM ko uttara AdhunikatA kI tulasI prajJA julAI - disambara, 2005 : 57

Page #63
zaktizAlI zartoM ke anusAra gar3hane lagatA hai| mUla bhAvanAoM ko kSINa karane kI kImata para bhI aNuvratoM meM pAMca sitArA hoTala kA Dinara, havAI jahAja kA zAkAhArI bhojana jo usI pAkazAlA meM taiyAra hotA hai jahA~ mAMsAhAra taiyAra hotA hai / isa prakAra kA vikAsa sarvAMgINa vikAsa nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kyoMki mUlyoM ke hrAsa kI bhUmikA para usake mahala nirmita haiM / ata: kahAM hameM paramparA se jur3e rahanA hai aura kahA~ aprayojanabhUta rUr3ha paramparA meM pariSkAra karake vikAsa karanA hai isakA vivekapUrvaka nirNaya karanA hogA, Adhunika yuga meM zrAvakAcAra ke tahata hameM mAtra vrata, upavAsa ityAdi para hI vicAra nahIM karanA hai balki jaina zrAvakoM ke una AcAra vicAroM para bhI ciMtana karanA hai jinake kAraNa ve vibhAjita hote cale jA rahe haiM / jar3atA se kauna bacatA hai ? | samasyA yaha hai ki vikAsa hameM jar3a se ukhAr3a rahA hai aura kaI rUr3ha paramparAyeM hameM jar3a banA rahI haiM / na hI hama jar3a se ukhar3anA cAhate haiM aura na hI hama jar3a ho sakate haiN| prAcIna paramparAoM ke mUlyoM kI khulakara hotI trAsadI jhela bhI rahe haiM kintu una sabhI mUlyoM ko samaya sApekSa paribhASita karane kI jurrata bhI nahIM kara pA rahe haiM / isake do kAraNa haiM - eka yA to hama samaya nahIM lagAnA cAhate yA hamameM itanI sAmarthya nahIM hai / yuga itanA parivartita ho gayA aura hamAre dhArmika mUlya, hamAre vyaktigata aura sAmAjika mUlya jIvana se kaba kapUra kI taraha ur3a gaye, hameM patA hI nahIM claa| aba isa parivartita yuga ke sAtha hama tAlamela biThAne kI koziza meM haiM / hamAre jIvana meM jIvanta kaI AcAra saMhitAyeM Age cala kara svataH rUr3ha aura bhraSTa ho gayIM, isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki hamane svayaM kabhI parivartana nahIM kiyA / yadi hama isa parivartana ko apane hAthoM se saMvArate taba isakA kucha aura hI svarUpa hotA / yaha parivartana hameM cubhatA nahIM / yaha parivartana hameM jar3a se nahIM kATatA / hama isa satya ko samajheM ki parivartana hotA hI hai, hama use cAheM athavA nahIM aura jise rokanA asambhava hai vahAM hameM usake sAtha ho lenA cAhie aura usa parivartana ko eka nizcita dizA meM mor3anA cAhie / taba vaha parivartana susaMskRta hokara hamArI nayI vyAkhyAyeM prasaMgAnukUla kregaa| zrAvaka kI dvandAtmaka Adhunika bAraha bhAvanAyeM - paramparA aura AdhunikatA ke antardvandva meM phaMsA huA Atma-dharma kI bAtoM se dUra Atma unmUlita zrAvaka kI manodazA eka vicitra vAtAvaraNa ko janma de rahI hai paristhitijanya zrAvakAcAra svataH utpanna ho rahe haiM, usakA dvandvAtmaka astitva naye mUlyoM tulasI prajJA aMka 129 58

Page #64
janma de rahA hai| ina mUlyoM ko gar3hane meM vaha kisI AcAra zAstra kI madada nahIM le rahA hai balki binA kisI naye AcAra zAstra kI racanA kiye vaha mAnasika rUpa se aura prayogika bhUmi para yugAnukUla nayI bhAvanAoM ko pAla rahA hai| sthUla rUpa se ausatana zrAvaka ise hI mAna rahe haiM / anitya, azaraNa ityAdi bAraha bhAvanAoM ko bahuta UMce Asana para sammAna pUrvaka biThAkara khuda nimna likhita bhAvanAyeM kara rahA hai : 1. maiM AdhyAtmika honA cAhatA hU~ kintu asAmAjika nahIM / maiM nirlobhI honA cAhatA hU~ kintu garIba nahIM / 2. 3. maiM avyabhicArI bananA cAhatA hU~ kintu brahmacArI nahIM / 4. 5. maiM bhagavAna bananA cAhatA hU~ kintu amAnava nhiiN| maiM nItijJa bananA cAhatA hU~ kintu rAjanItijJa nahIM / maiM rizvata lenA chor3a sakatA hU~ lekina denA nahIM / 6. 7. maiM ahiMsaka bananA cAhatA hU~ lekina kAyara nahIM / 8. maiM abhimAna chor3anA cAhatA hU~ kintu svAbhimAna nahIM / 9. maiM dAna kara sakatA hU~ kintu ikaTThA karane kI bhAvanA nahIM chor3a sakatA / 10. maiM zAkAhArI raha sakatA hU~ kintu hoTaloM meM khAnA nahIM chor3a sakatA / 11. maiM dhArmika kAryoM ke lie paisA de sakatA hU~ kintu samaya nahIM / 12. maiM zakti anusAra vratoM ko pA sakatA hU~ kintu majabUrI pUrvaka Dho nahIM sakatA / ekatA kI samasyA aura hamArI soca: zrAvakAcAra ke sArthaka astitva kI talAza meM ekatA eka mahatvapUrNa ghaTaka hai| khAsakara Aja jaise vAtAvaraNa meM kaumI ekatA eka Avazyaka tattva hai| ekatA ke nAma para hamane bahuta nAre lagAye haiM kintu saca to yaha hai ki pratyeka paMtha kA anuyAyI andara hI andara anya paMtha ke anuyAyiyoM ko ghora ekAntavAdI, vajra mithyAdRSTi aura jina dharma kA hrAsa karane vAlA samajhate haiN| hamAre lie ekatA kI paribhASA yaha hai ki zeSa sabhI paMthoM aura paramparAoM kA hamArI paramparA meM vilaya ho jAye / vAstavikatA yaha hai ki ekatA kI kalpanA hI hamAre vighaTana kA mUla kAraNa hai| astitva ke saMkaTa kA sAmanA karane ke lie samasta jaina paMthoM, paramparAoM, jAtiyoM kA ekajuTa honA jarUrI bhI hai parantu isa samarasatA kA artha paramparAoM aura saMskRtiyoM kI vividhatA kA hrAsa nahIM hai / AvazyakatA hai paramparAoM aura saMskRtiyoM ke saha astitva ke naye AdhAra kI / samAna lakSyoM kI tulasI prajJA julAI - disambara, 2005 59

Page #65
prApti ke lie samasta jaina avazya eka ho parantu sarvavyApI sAMskRtika va pAramparika ekarUpatA na jarUrI hai aura na sambhava hai| udAravAdI vicAroM kI kamI: yadi hama sacamuca yaha cAhate haiM ki vibhinna paMthoM aura vicAroM ke madhya sAmAjika samarasatA kAyama rahe to hama sabhI ko vicAroM meM to udAra bananA hogA aura caritra meM dRddh'| hamArI vaicArika udAratA evaM sahiSNutA hameM samAja ke pratyeka varga ke bIca kaSAya rahita sambandha banAne meM madada degI aura hamArI cAritrika dRr3hatA hameM hamArI mUlabhUta paramparAoM se asaMpRkta nahIM hone degii| yaha dRSTi hama sampUrNa bhAratIya samAja ke madhya bhI nirmita kara sakate haiM kintu durbhAgyavaza hama caritra meM to udAra haiM para vicAroM meM kaThora haiM / hama apanI jaina saMskRti meM hI vikasita apane se itara paMtha ke pravacana nahIM suna sakate, unakA sAhitya par3ha nahIM sakate, unake Age vinayapUrvaka hAtha jor3ane se hameM hamArA mokSa mArga bAdhita hotA dikhAI detA hai, hama khuda hara bAta para mUladhArA se alaga hokara calanA cAhate haiN| sAMskRtika, vaicArika aura saiddhAMtika vibhinnatAyeM to sadA se rahI haiM aura agara isakA hama ujjvala pakSa dekheM to pAyeMge ki ina vibhinnatAoM ne hameM jar3atA se bacAyA hai| naye vicAroM ne janma lene ke sAtha saMskRti ko dizA aura gati hI pradAna kI hai| agara yaha vibhinnatAyeM na hoM to hama kUpamaNDUka ho jaayeNge| nayI soca, nayI dizA aura naye pariveza ke lie hamAre hara dvAra banda ho jaayeNge| hameM to kitanI lambI dUriyAM taya karanI hai| hama sarjana meM itane vyasta hoM ki ina saMkIrNa vivAdoM ke lie hamAre pAsa avakAza hI na rhe| pahale jarUrI hai sAmAjika samarasatA - ___ Aja pUre vizva meM yuddha ke bAdala maMDarA rahe haiN| ise sabhyatA saMgharSa kahA jA rahA hai| kyA sabhyatA saMgharSa karanA sikhAtI hai? yaha saMgharSa sabhyatAoM kA nahIM, asabhyatAoM kA hai| hama nizcita taura para cAheMge ki jaina siddhAMta anekAnta isa saMgharSa kA nidAna bne| hama pUre vizva se kaha sakate haiM ki anekAnta ko apanAo, kyoMki saMyukta rASTrasaMgha vAstava meM anekAnta ke dharAtala para hI sthApita hai para viDambanA yaha hai ki hama khuda use apanAne meM asamartha haiN| hama paramparA aura vikAsa ke bIca saMtulana nahIM apanA pA rahe haiN| vaicArika kaThoratA sAmAjika samarasatA sthApita karane meM bAdhaka banI huI hai| jinake pAsa itanA udAra hRdaya hI na ho ki sabako suna-par3ha sake,svIkAra kare yA na kare para sahana kara sake, unase yaha ummIda kaise kI jAye ki ve jaina saMskRti ko koI unnatizIla yA vyApaka dizA de paayeNge| isalie hameM hara kImata para yadi kisI bAta para sabase pahale bala denA cAhie to vo haiM sAmAjika samarasatA / isake binA hamAre saba sapane adhUre haiN| 60 - - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #66
nirarthaka AlocanAoM se bacanA hogA : yaha saca hai ki vartamAna yuga AlocanAoM kA yuga hai| jisa prakAra hindI sAhitya jagat meM AlocanA racanA se kahIM adhika Age nikala gayI hai usI prakAra hamArI zrAvaka samAja meM kisI sarjanAtmaka yA racanAtmaka kArya kI upekSA una kAryoM kI AlocanA adhika mahatvapUrNa mAnI jA rahI hai| AlocanAoM se niSkarSa kyA nikalatA hai? yaha Aja taka samajha meM nahIM AyA hai| vaise bhI Aja kala nindA aura AlocanA se koI nahIM ghabarAtA hai| hara prakAra ke AcAra aura vicAra, kriyA aura kANDa eka prakAra se sthAyitva grahaNa kara cuke haiN| unheM badalanA sambhava nahIM hai| dUsarI tarapha hamArA vyaktitva virodhI ho gayA hai| hama pratyeka ucita anucita kA virodha karake use rokanA cAhate haiM, yaha hamArI aitihAsika bhUla hai jise hama duharAte jA rahe haiN| yadi vAstava meM hama kucha karanA cAhate haiM to dosta bananA hogA, virodhI nhiiN| kisI kAma ko apanA banAkara yA khuda usakA banakara hI hama use samajhA sakate haiN| kisI ko jar3a se nahIM ukhAr3A jA sakatA aura anekAnta svarUpI lokataMtra meM aisA karane kI koziza bhI nahIM karanI caahie| yadi hama kucha kara sakate haiM to vaha pariSkAra jo sthApita hai, use svIkArate huye usameM pariSkAra kreN| basa, yahI eka maMtra hai jo kucha raca sakatA hai| aphasosa to isa bAta kA hai ki hamArI nirarthaka AlocanAoM kA jAla hameM kucha racane ke lie avakAza hI pradAna nahIM krtaa| nirarthaka AlocanA sAmAjika samarasatA sthApita karane meM eka bAdhaka tattva hai| hama sabhI usase bceN| Aiye, sahanazIla baneM hama sabhI ke sAmane kaI bar3I cunautiyAM haiM, jinase hameM nipaTanA hai| isake lie hama sabhI apanI-apanI vicAradhArAoM, paramparAoM aura siddhAMtoM ko kAyama rakhate hue tathA eka dUsare ke Upara unheM na thopate hue kama se kama hama una binduoM para eka raheM, jina para hama eka haiN| yahA~ vyaktigata kaSAyoM kA avakAza na rhe| apane vaibhava, apanI saMskRti aura apane dharma kI rakSA ke lie yadi kisI bAta para hamArA sammAna na ho, kahIM kucha sahanA bhI par3e to sheN| kahIM kucha sunanA bhI par3e to sune| hameM pada visarjita karanA par3e to kareM aura adhika kyA kaheM ? kahI jhukanA bhI par3e to jhukeM bazarte koI bar3A kAma na ruke / abhI maMjila dUra hai| bhagavAna kI itanI sI vANI hamAre pAsa surakSita hai| jo kucha surakSita hai vo pUrI samajha meM nahIM AI hai| hamAre sAmane kevalI koI nahIM hai| hama kaise kisI ko bhI antima rUpa se galata yA sahI ghoSita kara deN| aisA karanA satya kI khoja ke prati bemAnI hogii| hameM satya ke aneka anudghATita pakSoM ko khojanA hai| ataH hama ki sI bhI saMbhAvanA se inkAra nahIM kara sakate aura karanA bhI nahIM caahie| tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - - 61

Page #67
yaha kaisI viDambanA hai ki hama jainetara bhAiyoM ke sAtha to hara prakAra kA samanvaya aura vaicArika sAmya sthApita karake sAtha uTha-baiTha lete haiM, ha~sa-bola lete haiM kintu apane hI jaina kula meM janma lene vAle sabhI bhAiyoM ke sAtha isalie uTha baiTha nahIM pAte, kyoMki ve alaga paMtha yA vicAroM ke haiM / isa sandarbha meM pUjanIya AcArya zrI vidyAnandajI munirAja kA yaha saMdeza hama sabhI ke lie mArga-darzaka siddha ho sakatA hai- mata ThukarAo, gale lagAo, dharma sikhAo / sArAMza ke rUpa meM hama yaha mAna sakate haiM ki SaDAvazyaka aura bAraha vratoM ko pAlakara bhI yadi hama sAmAjika samarasatA sthApita nahIM kara pAte haiM, anudAravAditA aura anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha kaSAyoM kA bhI abhAva nahIM kara pAte haiM to zrAvakAcAra para praznacinha ubhara jAtA hai| zAstra apane sthAna para bilkula sahI haiM, unake anusAra samyaktva se rahita koI bhI vrata - anuSThAna ityAdi mokSa mArga ke lie vyartha haiM, ve unheM bAla tapa kI saMjJA dete haiM, Aja samyaktva ke abhAva meM bhI zrAvakAcAra yatkiMJcit pAlA jA rahA hai / usake pIche bhI mukhya kAraNa yA to dhArmika bhAvukatA hai yA phira svAsthya kA dRSTikoNa | mukti kI prabala AkAMkSA luptaprAya hai / aise samaya meM AcAra mImAMsA apanI yugAnukUla vyAkhyA mAMga rahI ho taba hameM bahuta sAvadhAnI pUrvaka Age kadama bar3hAne cAhie aura nimna bAtoM kA anivArya rUpa se dhyAna rakhanA cahie1. hamArI naI vyAkhyA lIka se haTe lekina bhaTake nahIM / 2. 3. 4. AcAra mImAMsA meM yathAzakti pAlana kI svataMtratA svacchandatA meM nahIM bdle| mUladhArA se TUTane kI kImata para koI vidhAna nahIM bane / hamArI vyAkhyA vyAvahArika jyAdA ho / nayI vyAkhyA ko svIkArane ko vivaza na kiyA jAye / 62 5. 6. purAnI vyAkhyA aura unakA anusaraNa karane vAle kA pUrA sammAna aura unake prati zraddhA ho / anta meM prAkRta bhASA kI nimna sUkti se apanI bAta samApta karanA cAhU~gA - " jaM sakkaitaM kIrai jaM Na sakkai taheva saddahaNaM - arthAt jo zakya ho vo kareM aura jo azakya ho, usakI zraddhA kreN|" vyAkhyAtA, jaina darzana vibhAga, darzana saMkAya zrI lAlabahAdura zAstrI rASTrIya saMskRta vidyApITha naI dillI- 110 016 tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #68
gRhasthAcAra-paripAlana meM nArI kI bhUmikA zrImatI DaoN. saroja jaina zrAvaka : arjana guNoM kA jaina-dharma kA marma samabhAva meM samAyA huA hai| rAga, dveSa kA na honA bhI samabhAva hai| sArI dhArmika kriyAyeM isa samabhAva prApti ke lie hI kI jAtI hai| yaha samabhAva ratnatraya ko dhAraNa karane para aayegaa| prANI mAtra meM samAnatA kA anubhava karanA hI ahiMsA hai| aparigraha kA siddhAnta bhI sAmAjika viSamatA ko haTAne ke lie hI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra kA anekAnta siddhAnta dUsaroM ke vicAroM kA bhI samanvaya karanA sikhAtA hai| yadi hama dUsare ke kathana kI apekSA ThIka se jAna leM to phira saMgharSa ko maukA nahIM milegaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne eka aura krAntikArI sandeza pracArita kiyA ki varNa yA jAti se koI UMcA yA nIcA nahIM hotaa| guNa hI manuSya ko UMcA banAte haiN| brAhmaNa jAti meM janma se koI UMcA aura zUdra meM janma lene se nIcA banatA hai, isa mAnyatA kA virodha kiyA gyaa| vyakti aura jAti ke sthAna para guNoM ko mahattva diyA gyaa| isalie harikezI caMDAla jaina muni banakara ucca varNa vAloM ke lie pUjya bnaa| vizeSatA jAti kI nahIM, guNoM kI hai| zrAvaka bhI eka guNa hai, jo janma se nahIM, vrata grahaNa karane se prApta hogaa| samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra tInoM ratnatraya mokSa kA mArga hai| zrAvaka ratnatraya ko dhAraNa karane kI prArambhika bhUmikA hai| isalie AcArya samantabhadra ne zrAvaka ko ratnoM kA piTArA kahA hai| zrAvaka pada meM 'zra' akSara zraddhAvAna hone kA sUcaka hai| tattvoM kA zraddhAna (sacce deva-zAstra-guru kA zraddhAna) athavA AtmA se zarIra, dhanAdi para padArthoM ke bhinna hone kA zraddhAna (vizvAsa) hI samyagdarzana hai| zrAvaka pada kA dUsarA akSara 'va' vivekI aura jJAnI hone kA sUcaka hai| zrAvaka ko vivekI honA caahiye| zrAvaka pada kA tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - - 63

Page #69
tIsarA akSara 'ka' kriyAvAna ( AcaraNa vAlA) prayatnazIla yA ( puruSArthI) hone kA sUcaka hai| isa taraha zrAvaka pada ke tInoM akSara ratnatrayadhArI hone ke sUcaka haiN| kisI bhI roga yA duHkha se mukta hone ke lie ina tInoM guNoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| saMsAra ke duHkhoM se mukta hone ke lie bhI inhIM tInoM guNoM ko apanAne kI AvazyakatA hai| koI rogI kisI auSadhi kA sevana tabhI karegA, jaba rogI ko auSadhi para roga zamana karane kI zraddhA hogI, usake sevana Adi kI vidhi kA jJAna hogA tathA usakA sevana karegA tabhI roga se mukti use mila skegii| jaina sAhitya meM gRhastha ke liye zrAvaka, sAvaga, sAgAra tathA upAsaka zabdoM kA prayoga huA hai| paM. AzAdharajI ne zrAvaka ke tIna bheda kiye haiM * 1. pAkSika zrAvaka - jise jina praNIta dharma kA pakSa ho, vaha pAkSika zrAvaka hotA hai / aisA gRhastha vyakti loka meM kevalI praNIta dharma ko hI uttama mAnatA hai, jAnatA hai aura usameM hI aTUTa zraddhAna karatA hai| isa hetu aSTamUlaguNoM ko dhAraNa karanA Avazyaka hai tabhI vaha anya vratoM ko dhAraNa karane kI yogyatA prApta karatA hai / 2. naiSThika zrAvaka : jo zrAvaka-dharma meM abhyasta hai, jaina-dharma meM pUrNa niSThA rakhatA hai, dharma evaM mokSa puruSArtha kI siddhi ke liye pUrNa samarpita hai tathA mokSamArga ke liye Avazyaka gyAraha pratimAoM ke vyavAhArika rUpa se pAlana karane kA prayAsa karatA hai, naiSThika zrAvaka hai 1 3. sAdhaka zrAvaka : - jo mahAvratoM ko evaM digambara bheSa dhAraNa kara Atma-dhyAna meM tatpara hokara mokSa prApti kA sAdhana karatA hai, sAdhaka zrAvaka hai 1 pAkSikAdibhidA tredhA zrAvakastatra pAkSikaH / taddharmagRhyastanniSTho naiSThikaH sAdhakaH skvayukt // 64 aNuvratoM kA pAlana : bhagavAn mAhavIra ne samAja meM cAra saMghoM kI sthApanA kI thI- zrAvaka, zrAvikA, muni aura arjikA / isa vyavasthA meM prathama do gRhasthAzrama se sambandhita haiM aura aMtima do kA sambandha saMnyAsa Azrama se hai| isa saMgha ke lie bhagavAn ne eka AcAra-saMhitA dI, jisake prathama caraNa meM pAMca vrata haiM / gRhastha ke lie una vratoM kA pAlana sthUla rUpa meM karane kA vidhAna hai, kyoMki gRhastha kI apanI sImAeM hotI haiM, isalie sthUla rUpa meM una tulasI prajJA aMka 129 - paM. AzAdhara - sAgaradharmAmRta, 1,20

Page #70
vratoM kA pAlana karanA batAyA gayA hai| una vratoM ko aNuvratoM kI saMjJA dI gaI hai| ye pAMca aNuvrata haiM- ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya aura aprigrh| 1. ahiMsANuvrata :- mana-vacana-kAya se aticAroM se dUra rahate hue jIvoM ke hanana na karane kA nAma hI ahiMsANuvrata hai| chedana, baMdhana, pIr3A, atibhAra lAdanA aura pazuoM ko AhAra dene meM truTi karanA- ye pAMca isa vrata ke aticAra haiN| hiMsA ko jina aMzoM meM chor3ate jAte haiM utane aMzoM meM ahiMsA kI bhAvanA phailatI jAtI hai evaM jaba ahiMsA kI bhAvanA paripuSTa banatI hai to usakA vidhirUpa ubhara kara sAmane AtA hai| yaha rUpa dayA aura karuNA kA rUpa hotA hai jisake astitva meM Ane para samatA kA anubhava bhI prakhara banatA hai, kyoMki dayA athavA karuNA apanI zreSThatama komalatA ke sAtha kisI prakAra kA bheda svIkAratI hI nahIM hai| jo bhI dayA kA pAtra dIkhegA usake liye hRdaya pighala jAyegA aura sahAnubhUti sakriya bana jaayegii| ahiMsA kI ArAdhanA se jo dRSTi milatI hai vaha samadRSTi hotI hai aura usameM zatru tathA mitra ke bheda ko bhI sthAna nahIM hotA hai| samAja evaM rASTra kI vartamAna paristhitiyoM meM hiMsA jaMgala kI Aga kI taraha jisa tejI se phaila rahI hai vaha Aja gambhIratA se socane jaisI sthiti hai| jisa viSabharI auSadhi se zarIra ko hAni pahuMca rahI hai, usa hAni se bacane kA pahalA upAya yahI ho sakatA hai ki vaha auSadhi banda kara dI jAye aura phira lAbhakArI auSadhi zurU kI jaaye| isaliye Aja isake alAvA anya koI upAya nahIM hai ki sabase pahale hiMsA rokI jaay| jyoMhI hiMsA ke bhaya se chuTakArA milegA, ahiMsA evaM samatA kI bhAvanA apane Apa hI upjegii| 2. satyANuvrata :-jisa vacana se kisI kA ahita na ho, aisA vacana svayaM bolane aura dUsaroM se bulavAne kA nAma hai styaannuvrt| mithyA upadeza denA, kisI kA rahasya pragaTa karanA, dUsare kI nindA yA cugalI karanA aura jhUThI bAteM likhanA tathA kisI kI dharohara kA apaharaNa karanA- ye pAMca isa vrata ke aticAra haiN| zAstroM meM satya ko svayaM bhagavAn kahA hai, kyoMki satya kI divyatA aura prakharatA satya ke sAdhaka ko Izvaratva ke samIpa pahuMcA detI hai| kahA hai- satya kI sAdhanA karane vAlA sAdhaka saba ora duHkhoM se ghirA raha kara bhI ghabarAtA nahIM hai, vicalita nahIM hotA hai| asatya athavA mRSAvAda kA janma krodha, lobha, bhaya, hAsya Adi kASAyika vRttiyoM kI bahulatA se hotA hai| jhUTha bolane kI jarUrata bhI AdamI apane kisI matalaba ke kAraNa hI samajhatA hai| svArtha, tRSNA athavA lipsA ke vazIbhUta hokara jaba eka jhUTha tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 -

Page #71
bolA jAtA hai to usa jhUTha ko satya kA rUpa dene kI kuceSTA meM lagAtAra jhUTha bolanA par3a jAtA hai| jhUTha bolate-bolate aisI dhRSTatA paidA ho jAtI hai ki phira use jhUTha bolate rahanA akharatA nhiiN| yaha mRSAvAda vaicArika dRSTi se mithyAvAda meM panapatA hai aura mithyAvAdI samadRSTi nahIM bana sktaa| satya kI sAdhanA meM saphalatA kA zrIgaNeza tabhI ho sakegA jaba mithyAvAda kI graMthiyAM kATane meM saphalatA milanI zurU hogii| isake lie dRSTikoNa kI vizAlatA Avazyaka hai| apane svArthoM ke gheroM ko tor3anA hogA tathA saMkucita dhAraNAoM ko chor3anA hogaa| hRdaya meM jyoM-jyoM udAratA kA vistAra hotA jAyegA, mithyAvAda kI nirarthakatA spaSTa hotI jaayegii| ____ 3. acauryANuvrata :- rakhe hue, gire hue athavA bhUle hue dUsare ke dhana ko grahaNa na karanA hI acauryANuvrata hai| corI kA upAya batAnA, corI kI vastu lenA, kAnUna kA ullaMghana karanA, padArthoM meM milAvaTa karanA aura taulane nApane ke bAToM ko hInAdhika rakhanA, ye pAMca ukta vrata ke aticAra haiN| manuSya ko jIvana nirvAha ke liye artha kA upArjana karanA hotA hai| sAmAnyataH yaha upArjana apane parizrama para AdhAra para hI kiyA jAtA hai| parizrama aura naitikatA ke dvArA upArjana karane kA artha kA saMcaya sambhava nahIM hotA hai| lekina jaba manuSya ke mana meM tRSNA hiloreM lene lagatI hai, jaba vaha sahI AvazyakatA sambandhI bhAna bhUla jAtA hai aura adhikAdhika dhana saMcaya ke liye pAgala ho uThatA hai| kahA hai- icchAeM AkAza ke samAna ananta hotI haiM tathA tRSNA kA rUpa vaitaraNI nadI ke samAna hai arthAt icchAoM kI tuSTi kabhI sambhava nahIM tathA tRSNA kA anta kabhI athatA hI nhiiN| apAra dhana saMgraha ke lobha ke kAraNa vaha patha-bhraSTa hokara steya AvA adattAdAna kI kAlimAmaya dizA kI tarapha cala par3atA hai| vartamAna yuga meM jahAM arthopArjana ke upAya jaTila aura chala-chadma bhare ho gaye haiM vahAM Arthika kSetra meM corI ke upAya bhI kAphI Ter3he-mer3he aura kuTila bana gaye haiN| Aja ke artha-pradhAna yuga meM asteya vrata kA bahuta hI mahattva hai| cAhe majadUrI kI corI ho yA sarakAra kI corIsabhI coriyA~ nyUnAdhika rUpa se nindanIya mAnI jAnI caahiye| asteya vrata kA yaha asara honA cAhiye ki saMcAra meM sabhI nItipUrvaka arjana kareM aura jo bhI arjana kareM, vaha svayaM ke zuddha zrama para AdhArita honA caahiye| 4. brahmacaryANuvrata :- parastrI, parapuruSa kA upabhoga na to svayaM kareM aura na dUsare ko aisA karane kI preraNA deN| kAmabhAvanA para saMyama rakhanA brahmacaryANuvrata hai| kAmukatApUrNa vacana bolanA, svastrI meM bhI tIvra kAmecchA, vezyAgamana Adi bhI isa vrata ke aticAra haiN| saMsAra kI sArI samasyAoM kA nicor3a do samasyAoM meM liyA jA sakatA hai aura ve do 66 tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #72
samasyAeM haiM- 1. roTI kI samasyA aura 2. saiksa kI smsyaa| saiksa arthAt kAma kI vaasnaa| vartamAna samaya meM ghora Arthika viSamatA ke kAraNa bhI durAcaraNa meM vRddhi AI hai| jaba brahmacarya kI pAlanA nahIM hotI hai to sadguNoM kA bhI hrAsa hotA jAtA hai| mamatva ke kSetra meM bhI kAma moha ko sarvAdhika jaTila mAnA gayA hai| yaha jitanA jaTila hotA hai utanA hI isakA tyAga bhI kaThina hotA hai| kAma-moha ko kATa deM to bAkI sAre moha khuda hI kaTa jAte haiN| apanI icchA evaM saMkalpa zakti ke jariye mithuna-vRtti ko dhIre-dhIre vaicArika, vAcika evaM kAyika tInoM rUpoM meM niyantrita kareM- yaha brahmacarya kI ArAdhanA hogii| 5. parigraha parimANANuvrata :- AvazyakatA se adhika vastuoM kA saMgraha na karanA parigraha pariNAmANuvrata hai| anAvazyaka vAhanoM yA vastuoM kA saMgraha, dUsare kA vaibhava dekhakara IrSyA karanA, lobha karanA Adi isake aticAra haiN| bhautika sAdhaka evaM usameM rahane vAle mamatva bhAva ko parigraha ke rUpa meM paribhASita kiyA gayA hai, jisameM bhI mukhya mamatva yA mUrchA ko mAnA gayA hai| parigraha ke prati mUrchA gaharI hotI hai, jAgRti utanI hI lupta hotI calI jAtI hai| antahIna vitRSNA viSamatA kI mAM hotI hai| vyakti kI vitRSNA bar3hatI hai taba vaha nIti chor3akara yena kena prakAreNa dhanArjana evaM dhana-saMcaya karanA cAhatA hai- sArA viveka, sadAzaya evaM nyAya-vicAra khokara taba viSamatA kA daura calatA hai| jaba se pazcimI sabhyatA kA andhA-anukaraNa kiyA jAne lagA hai taba se logoM kI AvazyakatAeM surasA kI nAka kI taraha bar3hatI rahI haiM aura unheM pUrI karane ke liye loga taraha-taraha ke bhraSTAcAra meM lipta hote jAte haiN| isa taraha parigrahavAda yA pUMjIvAda kA asara bhayAnaka rUpa se phaila rahA hai| isI ke sAtha Arthika viSamatA bhayAnaka rUpa se phaila rahI hai jisake kuprabhAva se anya sAmAjika viSamatAoM kI khAI bhI nirantara caur3I hotI jA rahI hai| parigraha ke prati mUrchA ghaTe- aise tvarita upAya karane hoNge| aparigraha vrata isake gUDhArtha meM samajhA jAnA cAhiye tathA vyavahAra meM sirpha padArthoM ke tyAga ko hI nahIM, tRSNA-tyAga ko adhikatama mahattva diyA jAnA caahiye| aticAroM se dUre rahate hue uparyukta aNuvratoM kA pAlana karake koI bhI gRhastha sadAcaraNa kara sakatA hai| ina vratoM ko dhAraNa karane meM jAti, kula, UMca, nIca Adi kI koI bAdhA nahIM hai| kisI bhI jAti, kula kA vyakti arthAt mAnava mAtra ina vratoM ko apane jIvana meM utAra sakatA hai| tabhI vaha saccA zrAvaka kahA jA skegaa| aNuvrata susaMskRta aura suvyavasthita samAja ke nirmANa meM bar3e sahAyaka hote haiM / vyakti samAja kI ikAI hai, vyakti ke nirmANa se hI samAja kA nirmANa hotA hai| ata: aNuvrata jaba ikAI rUpa vyakti ko saccaritra banAtA hai, taba aisI ikAiyoM se banA huA samAja bhI nizcaya se tulasI prajJA julAI -disambara, 2005 - __ 67

Page #73
saccaritra, susaMskRta aura suvyavasthita bnegaa| gaNAdhipati AcAryazrI tulasI evaM AcAryazrI mahAprajJa kI satpreraNA se aNuvrata Andolana ke dvArA naitika AcAraNa ke pAlana meM vizeSa yogadAna diyA gayA hai| zrAvaka kI pramukha kriyAyeM : AcArya kundakunda ke anusAra gRhastha zrAvaka kI kucha kriyAyeM haiN| yathA- 8 mUlaguNa, 12 vrata-tapa, 11 pratimAyeM, 4 dAna, 3 ratnatraya, kSamAbhAva, jala chAnakara pInA aura rAtribhojana nahIM karanA aadi| ina kriyAoM meM bhI jainAcAryoM ne chaha kriyAoM ko Avazyaka nAma se batalAyA hai- dAna, pUjA, guru kI sevA, svAdhyAya, saMyama aura tp| ina SaT AvazyakoM meM bhI AcArya kundakunda ne dAna aura pUjA ko pramukha batalAyA hai, isake binA kisI ko bhI zrAvaka nahIM mAnA hai| yathA dANaM pUyA mukkhaM, sAvayadhamme Na sAvayA teNa vinnaa| jhANAjjhayaNaM mukkhaM, jadidhamme taM viNA tahA so vi|| ___ - AcArya kundakunda - rayaNasAra 11 AcArya amitagati kA kahanA hai- bhagavAna kI pUjA, vandanA saMsAra rUpI vana ko bhasma karane vAlA zrAvaka kA dharma hai| binA bhakti ke sadgati nahIM miltii| pati kI bhakti se rahita satI, mAlika kI bhakti se rahita naukara, jinendradeva kI bhakti se rahita jaina aura guru kI bhakti se rahita ziSya niyama se durgati ke mArga meM saMlagna mAne jAte haiN| dAna, pUjA, zIla-pAlana Adi na karane vAle vyakti nArakI, tiryaMca, nimna koTi ke manuSya Adi hote haiM / yathA - Nahi dANaM pUyA, Nahi sIlaM Nahi guNaM Na caarittN| je jai NA bhaNidA te, NeraiyA hoMti kumANusA tiriyaa|| vikAsa kA AdhAra : saMyamI vyakti AdhyAtmika, sAmAjika evaM pArivArika, jIvana ke vikAsa meM zrAvaka-dharma kI bhUmikA bar3I mahattvapUrNa hai| jaina samAja kI rIr3ha zrAvaka-dharma hai| zrAvaka kI vyaktigata sAdhanA hI samAja ke utkarSa kA kAraNa hotI hai| isalie zrAvaka apane samAja kI pragati athavA abhyutthAna karane meM bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa sthAna rakhatA hai| zrAvaka apane parivAra kA nahIM, samAja aura rAjya kA bhI mukhya vyakti hotA hai| samagra parivAra ke bharaNapoSaNa kI vyavasthA, bAlakoM ko susaMskArI banAne kI jimmedArI, parivAra meM sukha 68 - - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #74
zAnti, anuzAsana banAye rakhane kA dAyitva usa para hotA hai| ataH use kuTumba-janoM ke sAtha aisA vyavahAra karanA cAhie ki sabhI vyakti usake vyavahAra se prasanna raheM aura apanI jimmedAriyoM kA dRr3hatApUrvaka pAlana kreN| upAsakadazAMga sUtra meM Ananda zrAvaka kA varNana karate hue kahA gayA hai- vaha Ananda gRhapati aneka rAjA, dhanika yAvat sArthavAhoM ko bahuta se kAryoM meM, salAhoM meM, kuTumboM meM, gupta bAtoM meM, rahasyoM meM, nizcaya meM, vyavahAra meM parAmarza dene vAlA thaa| rAjya pramukha saba loga Ananda gRhapati se sabhI viSayoM meM salAha liyA karate the| vaha Ananda gRhapati apane kuTumba kA mukhya pramANabhUta AdhAra, Alambana, cakSurUpa tathA saba kAryoM kI vRddhi karane vAlA thaa| zrAvaka jIvana kA lakSya pArivArika sadasyoM kA sarvAMgINa vikAsa karanA hai| vikAsa do taraha kA hai-1. bhautika vikAsa aura 2. AdhyAtmika vikaas| bhautika vikAsa ke antargata zArIrika AvazyakatAoM kI santuSTi evaM sukha-samRddhi ke liye adhika se adhika bhautika vastuoM kI parimANAtmaka vRddhi AtI hai| zArIrika AvazyakatAoM evaM bhogavRttiyoM kI pUrti ke liye mAnava Arthika prayatna karatA hai tathA adhikAdhika bhautika sukha-suvidhAoM ke sAdhanoM ko ekatrita karatA hai| pArivArika evaM vizva kI sukha-zAnti bhautika vikAsa meM samAhita nahIM hai, ataH gRhastha jIvana kA antima lakSya bhautika vikAsa kI prApti kabhI nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki na to bhautikasukha samRddhi hI jIvana hai aura na bhogecchAoM kI pUrti yA santuSTi hI jIvana hai| AdhyAtmika vikAsa meM svAtma kA jJAna-zraddhAna kara paramAtma pada kI prApti ke lie puruSArthoM meM vRddhi sAdhanoM kA samAveza hai| ata: gRhastha-jIvana kA lakSya hai-saMyama, tyAga, niyama, cAritra va Atmika anubhava ke dvArA jIvana kI paramotkRSTa sthAna kI upalabdhi krnaa| gRhastha ke lie ucita hai ki vaha dharma aura kAma ko yathAyogya sevana karatA huA dhana kamAye aura vyaya kre| yadi trivarga meM vighna ho to dharma, artha kI rakSA kare, kyoMki inakI rakSA se kAma kI rakSA svataH ho jaayegii| aura yadi ina donoM meM vighna Aye to dharma kI rakSA kare kyoMki artha va kAma kA mUla kAraNa dharma hI hai| dharma se puNya hotA hai, puNya se artha kI prApti aura artha se kAma abhilaSita bhogoM kI prApti hotI hai| puNyApuNya ke binA artha aura kAma nahIM milte| isa prakAra dharma hI artha evaM kAma kA utpatti sthAna hai| dharma eka vRkSa hai, artha usakA phala hai aura kAma usake phaloM kA rasa hai| yathA' pazya dharmatarorarthaH phalaM kAmastu tdrsH| satrivargatrayasyAsya mUlaM puNyakathAzrutiH / / - jinasena, mahApurANa, 2, 31-32 tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - - 69

Page #75
dhArmika jIvana se burAI kA anta : - AcAryoM kA kathana hai ki vyAvahArika dRSTi se dharma naitika mUlyoM kI ora saMketa karatA hai aura nizcaya dRSTi se rAga-dveSa ko chor3akara nija AtmA meM vAsa karAtA hai| yaha dharma hai jo jIvana kI vividhatAoM, bhinnatAoM, abhilASAoM, lAlasAoM bhoga, tyAga, mAnavIya Adarza evaM mUlyoM ko niyamabaddha kara niyamitatA pradAna karatA hai| cUMki gRhastha jIvana meM aneka prakAra kI asIma icchAyeM aura AvazyakatAyeM hotI haiM, dharma kA uddezya ina samanta icchAoM aura AvazyakatAoM ko vyavasthita, niyamita evaM saMyojita karatA hai| DaoN. esa. rAdhAkRSNana ke zabdoM meM dharma vaha anuzAsana hai jo antarAtmA ko sparza karatA hai aura hameM burAI aura kutsita bhAva se saMgharSa karane meM sahAyatA detA hai| kAma, krodha aura lobha se hamArI rakSA karatA hai, naitika bala ko unmukta karatA hai, saMsAra ko bacAne ke mahAn kArya ke liye sAhasa pradAna karatA hai| dhArmika jIvana jIne se hI se burAI kA anta saMbhava hai| Aja dharma kA sthAna artha ne le liyA hai aura vahI jIvana kA AdhAra bana gayA hai yahI kAraNa hai ki samasyAoM kA jAla aura bhI adhika bhayaMkara va jaTila hotA jA rahA hai| isaliye Avazyaka hai ki gRhastha jIvana meM artha ke sthAna para dharma ko punaH sthApita kiyA jAye, jisase vizva meM svahita ke sAtha-sAtha parihata ko bar3hAvA mile| pArivArika jIvana vyatIta karate hue vyakti kA AcAraNa dharma va kAnUna sammata honA caahiye| vyakti kA cAritra hI deza kI sudRr3hatA kA AdhAra stambha hai| bure arthAt pApamaya yA gairakAnUnI kAryoM se bacanA aura acche arthAt zubha yA kAnUna sammata kAryoM meM pravRtta honA hI cAritra yA AcAra hai| zrAvakoM ke liye yaha cAritra bAraha prakAra kA hai- pAMca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra shikssaavrt| ye bAraha vrata svargarUpI rAjamahala para car3hane ke liye sIr3hI ke samAna haiM aura narakAdi durgatiyoM meM jAne se rokane vAle haiN| dvAdazAstamakametaddhi vrataM syAt gRhmedhinaam| svargasaudhasya sopAnaM pidhAnamapi durgteH|| - jinasena mahApurANa 10/167 ina bAraha vratoM ko dhAraNa karane ke icchuka puruSa ko vrata dhAraNa karane ke pUrva tIna makAra arthAt madya, mAMsa aura madhu tathA pAMca udumbara phaloM kA tyAga karanA aura isa prakAra aSTa mUlaguNoM kA pAlana karanA Avazyaka hai| ahiMsA kA AdhAra : yalAcAra AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM- jahAM pramAda kA yoga hai vahAM hiMsA hai, cAhe jIva mare 70 - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #76
yA na mare, kintu pramAda ke yoga ke abhAva meM hiMsA ho jAne para bhI hiMsA nahIM mAnI jaatii| jainAcAryoM ke isa mata se spaSTa hotA hai ki yadi vyakti yatnAcArI hai, sAvadhAna hai, kaSAya rahita hai, isake bAvajUda bhI usake dvArA kisI ke prANoM kA ghAta ho jAye to use hiMsaka nahIM mAnA jaataa| isake viparIta, yadi vyakti ayatnAcArI hai, asAvadhAna hai, krodhAdi kaSAya sahita hai, to dUsaroM ke prANoM kA ghAta nahIM hone para bhI use hiMsA ke doSa se mukta nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai| jo dekhabhAla kara calatA hai, usake pairoM tale koI jIva bhI mara jAye, to bhI vaha ahiMsaka hai kyoMki vaha apramAdI hai tathA jo binA dekha-bhAla kara calatA hai, usake pairoM tale koI jIvana na bhI mare, to bhI vaha hiMsaka hai, kyoMki vaha pramAdI hai| vyAvahArika kAnUna bhI isa tathya kA samarthana karatA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki kaSAya bhAva yA vicAroM kA ghAta karatA hai, ise bhAva-hiMsA kahate haiM / anya ke indriyAdi daza prANoM kA viyoga karanA dravya-hiMsA kahalAtI hai| dravya-hiMsA meM prANiyoM ko duHkha hotA hai, isaliye vaha adharma hai| ataH gRhasthavyakti ko devatA ke liye, maMtra siddhi ke liye, atithi ke liye, pitaroM ke arpaNa ke liye, bhojana ke liye tathA bhaya se kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA nahIM karanA caahiye| hiMsaka nirantara udvegajanIya hai, vaha sadA baira ko bAMdhe rahatA hai| hiMsaka vyakti isa loka meM vadha, bandhana aura kleza Adi ko to prApta hotA hI hai tathA paraloka meM bhI azubha gati ko prApta hotA hai aura nindanIya bhI hotA hai, isaliye hiMsA kA tyAga zreyaskara hai| isa prakAra yatnAcAra, zubha pariNAma, jIo aura jIne do kI bhAvanA ahiMsA hai| isase na kevala pArasparika sahayoga va sneha kI bhAvanA, sahiSNutA aura avasara kI samAnatA meM vRddhi hotI hai, apitu zoSaNa, har3atAleM, tor3aphor3a va AgajanI Adi kI kAryavAhiyAM samApta hotI haiN| phalasvarUpa kula utpAdana va rASTrIya Aya meM vRddhi hokara deza kA tejI se Arthika vikAsa hotA hai| ahiMsA ke dvArA manuSya kI pratiSThA sambhava hai aura ahiMsA hI anyAya tathA atyAcAra se dIna durbaloM kI rakSA kara sakatI hai, yahI vizva ke liye sukhadAyaka hai| nArI kI bhUmikA striyoM ko bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne puruSoM kI taraha hI dhArmika adhikAra die haiN| use nirantara sAdhanA dvArA mokSa prApti taka kA adhikArI mAnA hai| sAdhuoM kI apekSA sAdhviyoM kI saMkhyA dUnI se adhika thii| isI taraha zrAvakoM se zrAvikAoM kI saMkhyA bhI dugunI thii| lAkhoM striyoM ne dharma kI ArAdhanA karake sadgati paaii| Aja bhI sAdhuoM kI apekSA sAdhviyoM kI saMkhyA adhika hai, aura dharma-pracAra meM bhI ve kAphI agragaNya aura tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - - 71

Page #77
prayatnazIla haiM / isalie samAja apanI zaktiyoM ko vikasita karatA rahe to AtmakalyANa meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai / mAnavIya cetanA ke vikAsa meM dhArmika paramparAoM aura anuSThAnoM kA vizeSa mahattva rahatA hai aura ina sabakA nirvAha karane vAlI hai- nArI / patnI rUpa meM nArI ko vividha kSetroM meM kaI kAma karane hote haiN| vaha pati kI jIvana saMginI aura sahadharmiNI hai / usake lie prema - phuhAra bhI hai aura zakti kI talavAra bhI / kula maryAdA dharmarakSA kI pAlanA ke lie nArI sadA tatpara rahatI hai| jananI, patnI, bhaginI aura putrI ke rUpa meM nArI sadaiva puruSoM ke lie preraNA rahI hai / tapasyA meM lIna bAhubalI ke abhimAna ko cUra karane vAlI bahineM bhagavAna RSabhadeva kI do putriyAM brAmhI aura sundarI hI thiiN| zAstroM meM aise kaI udAharaNa Ate haiN| jahAM mAtA aura patnI ke rUpa meM nArI apane putra aura pati ko dharma - mArga se vicalita hone para sAdhanA meM sudRr3ha karane ke lie preraka pratibodha detI hai| mahAsatI rAjamatI kA Adarza Aja bhI hamAre lie preraNAdAyaka hai| jaba neminAtha ke choTe bhAI rathanemi muni avasthA meM usa sAdhvI rAjamatI para Asakta hokara apane saMyama pada se vicalita hote haiM to vaha satI rAjamatI unheM udbodhita karake punaH sAdhanA patha meM pratiSThita karatI hai / saMyamavatI rAjamatI kA udbodhana pAkara aMkuza se jaise hAthI apane sthAna para A jAtA hai vaise hI vaha muni rathanemi bhI caritra - dharma meM sthira ho jAtA hai / zrAvikA nAriyoM ke sambandha meM pUjya gaNinI jJAnamati mAtAjI ne kahA hai ki jo mahilAeM gRhasthAzrama meM rahate hue samyagdarzana ko dhAraNa kara zraddhAvatI, samyagjJAna se sahita ho vivekavatI aura samyak cAritra ko aNuvrata-rUpa ekadeza grahaNa kara kriyAvatI ho jAtI haiM ve hI zrAvikA kahalAtI haiM / ye zrAvikAeM pati ke sAtha dharmAnugAminI hokara jinendra deva kI pUjA, guruoM ko AhAra- dAna, zIla, upavAsa Adi zrAvaka-dharma kI kriyAoM meM tatpara rahatI haiN| aisI zrAvikAoM se hI gRhasthAzrama mokSamArga bana jAtA hai / vAstava meM jo zrAvikAeM suzikSita haiM, ve apanI saMtAna ko suyogya sAMce meM DhAla sakatI haiM, kyoMki mAtAoM kI goda hI baccoM ke lie prArambhika pAThazAlA hai| mAtAeM baccoM ko prArambha se hI lAr3a-pyAra ke sAtha dharma kI ghUMTI pilA-pilAkara unheM saMskAroM se hRSTa-puSTa banA sakatI haiN| rasoI kI zuddhatA : saMskRti kI rakSA 122 72 zrAvakAcAra meM jo zuddhi kA nirdeSa hai ki khAna-pAna meM hAtha yadi cikane yA sane tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #78
hoM to phaurana dho lo, vaha mahattvapUrNa hai| ATA liyA, to Dibbe ko sApha kara do, phira hAtha dhokara dUsare kAma meM lgo| kyoM? lete samaya jo ATA Dibbe ko laga jAtA hai use khAne ke lie jo kITa kITANu paidA ho sakate haiM, unheM khAne ke lie koI vastu chor3oM hI kyoM itanI sArI cIjeM haiM, yA na bhI hoM, unheM hama istemAla karate haiN| hara dina upayoga meM lAte haiM, to unakA saphAI se upayoga karanA jarUrI hotA hai| bhale hI hama apane gharoM meM spre (chir3akAva) kareM lekina usase kITa yA kITANu marate nahIM haiM, kintu hamArA lakSya yaha hotA hai ki ve mara jAyeM, yahI bhAvanA hiMsA hai| ataH hameM vizeSa kara nAriyoM ko yaha prayatna karanA hogA ki ve itanI saphAI rasoI, ghara Adi meM rakheM ki kITANu paidA hI na hoN| ataH zrAvakAcAra kI saMskRti rakSAtmaka hai, upacArAtmaka nhiiN| kucha hone ke bAda IlAja karo, yaha ThIka nahIM hai, usase acchA hai ki koI roga yA samasyA hone hI na dI jaayeN| isameM nAriyoM kI vizeSa bhUmikA ho sakatI hai| vaijJAnika dRSTikoNa kI zikSA : nAriyoM ke lie dUsarI mahattvapUrNa bAta yaha hai ki ve jaina dharma tathA zrAvakAcAra ke niyamoM kI pAlanA tathA AhAra sambandhI jIvana paddhati ke vaijJAnika pakSa se pUrI taraha paricita hoN| Aja kevala siddhAnta kI jAnakArI hI jarUrI nahIM hai, apitu usa siddhAnta ko athavA vaijJAnika tathya ko vyavahAra meM kaise lAyA jAye, isakI bhI pUrI jAnakArI mahilAoM ko honI caahiye| tabhI zAkAhAra evaM sAtvika jIvana paddhati ke mahattva ko naI pIr3hI ko samajhAyA jA skegaa| isa bAta meM pUrI saccAI hai ki jahAM cauke kI zuddhi hotI, jisa ghara meM caukA pavitra hogA usa ghara kA jIvana aura parivAra ke sadasyoM kA AcaraNa sahaja rUpa se pavitra aura zrAvakAcAra ke anurUpa hogaa| ataH hameM dharma ko jIvana se jor3anA hogaa| dharma aura AcaraNa donoM meM antara nahIM honA cAhiye tabhI Ane vAlI pIr3hI susaMskArita hogii| saMkSepa meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki jo vyakti nArI yA puruSa apane calane, bolane, uThane, baiThane, khAne-pIne, sone Adi kI sabhI kriyAoM ko sAvadhAnI pUrvaka karatA hai vaha sadAcArI zrAvaka athavA zrAvikA bana sakatA hai| zrAvakAcAra ke pAlana se hI jIvana sArthaka, saphala ho sakatA hai| 29, vidyAvihAra kaoNlonI uttarI sundaravAsa, udayapura - 313001 tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - - 73

Page #79
74 zrAvakAcAra guNa, lakSaNa aura aNuvrata (dinAMka 30-31 akTUbara ko sUrata meM Ayojita goSThI meM prastuta Alekha kI rUparekhA / ) isase pUrva ki hama zrAvaka ke AcAra para carcA kareMzrAvaka zabda ke artha bhAva ko samajha leN| zrAvaka zabda ko zrama ke sAtha jor3A gayA hai| isake saMdarbha meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki jaba vaidika saMskRti meM bhAgya kI pradhAnatA huI, vargabheda panapA usa samaya yaha varga jo zrama ko mahattva detA thA, jo bhAgya ke sthAna para puruSArtha kA pakSadhara thA- vahI zrAvaka kahalAyA / isa zabda ke sAtha puruSArtha jur3A hai jo isa tathya kA dyotaka hai ki hama jaisA aura jitanA karma kareMge vaisA aura utanA hI pariNAma prApta hogaa| jainendra siddhAnta koza meM kahA hai ki " vivekavAna, viraktacitta aNuvratI gRhastha ko zrAvaka kahate haiM / ...... ....." zakti ko na chipAtA huA vaha nicalI dazA se krama pUrvaka uThatA calA jAtA hai| aMtima zreNI meM isakA rUpa sAdhu se kiMcita nyUna rahatA hai / gRhastha dazA meM bhI vivekapUrvaka jIvana bitAne ke lie aneka kriyAoM kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai / - DaoN. zekharacandra jaina - sarvArthasiddhi, sAgAra dharmAmRta jaise granthoM meM kahA gayA hai ki paMca parameSThI kA bhakta pradhAnatA se dAna aura pUjana karane vAlA, bheda jJAna rUpI amRta pIne kA icchuka tathA mUlaguNa aura uttama guNoM ko pAlana karane vAlA vyakti zrAvaka kahalAtA hai| aMtaraMga meM rAgAdika kI kSaya kI hInAdhikatA ke anusAra prakaTa hone vAlI AtmAnubhUti se utpanna sukha kA uttarottara adhika anubhava honA hI hai, svarUpa jinoM kA honA hI aise aura bahiraMga meM trasta Adika pAMcoM pApoM se vidhipUrvaka nivRtti honA hai / svarUpa jinhoM kA aise gyAraha dezavirata nAmaka paMcama guNasthAna ke darzanIka Adi sthAnoM, darjoM meM munivrata kA icchuka tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #80
hotA huA jo samyakdRSTi vyakti kisI eka sthAna ko dhAraNa karatA hai usako zrAvaka mAnatA hU~ athavA usa zrAvaka ko zraddhA kI dRSTi se dekhatA hU~ jo zraddhA pUrvaka guru Adi se dharmazaraNa karatA hai vaha zrAvaka hai| ___ AcAryoM ne zrAvakoM ke bhI cAra bheda kiye haiM- 1. pAkSika, 2. caryA, 3. naiSThika aura 4. saadhk| pAkSika zrAvaka vaha gRhastha hai jo jinendra deva saMbaMdhI AjJA ko zraddhAna karatA huA hiMsA ko chor3ane ke lie sabase pahale madya, mAMsa, madhu aura paMca udaMbara phaloM ko chor3a detA hai| zakti aura sAmarthya ko nahIM chipAne vAlA pAkSika zrAvaka pApa ke Dara se sthUla hiMsA, sthUla jhUTha, sthUla corI, sthUla kuzIla aura sthUla parigraha ke tyAga kA abhyAsa kre| pAkSika zrAvaka devapUjA, guru-upAsanA Adi kArya zakti ke anusAra karatA hai| vaha rAtri bhojana kA tyAgI hotA hai| parva ke dinoM meM pauSadhopavAsa karatA hai| saMkalpI Adi hiMsA nahIM karatA hai aura uttarottara vRddhi ko prApta karatA huA pratimA dhAraNa karatA hai aura munipatha para ArUr3ha hotA hai| vaha maitrI, pramoda, kAruNya aura mAdhyastha bhAva meM vRddhi karatA huA samasta hiMsA kA tyAga karatA hai| caryA zrAvaka dharma ke liye, kisI devatA ke lie, kisI maMtra kI siddhi ke lie, auSadhi ke liye yA bhogopabhoga ke lie kabhI hiMsA nahIM krtaa| yadi kabhI aisA ho jAye to prAyazcitta karatA hai| parigraha kA tyAga karane ke sayama apane ghara, dharma aura apane vaMza meM utpanna hue putra Adi kA samarpaNa kara jaba taka ve ghara kA tyAga karate haiM taba taka unakI caryA kahalAtI hai| yaha caryA dArzanika se anumati virata pratimA paryanta hotI hai| naiSThika zrAvaka :- deza saMyama kA ghAta karane vAlI kaSAyoM se kSayopazama kI kramaza: vRddhi ke vaza se zrAvaka ke dArzanika Adi 11 saMyana sthAnoM ke vazIbhUta aura uttama lezyA vAlA vyakti naiSThika kahalAtA hai| sAdhaka zrAvaka :- jo zrAvaka prasanna hotA huA jIvana ke aMta meM arthAt mRtyu ke samaya zarIra, bhojana, mana-vacana-kAya ke vyApAra ke tyAga se pavitra dhyAna ke dvArA AtmA kI zuddhi kI sAdhanA karatA hai| jaisA ki hama jAnate haiM ki zrAvaka gRhastha avasthA kA hI nAma hai| kurala kAvya meM kahA gayA hai ki 'yadi manuSya gRhastha ke samasta kartavyoM ko ucita rUpa se pAlana kare taba use dUsare AzramoM ke dharma ke pAlana kI kyA AvazyakatA hai?' jo gRhastha dUsare tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - 75

Page #81
logoM ko kartavya pAlana meM sahAyatA detA hai aura svayaM bhI dhArmika jIvana vyatIta karatA hai vaha RSiyoM se adhika pavitra hai| sAgAra dharmAmRta meM zrAvaka ke yogya kAryoM meM nimnalikhita kAryoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai:- nyAya se dhana kamAne vAlA, guNoM ko, gurujanoM ko tathA guNoM meM pradhAna vyaktiyoM ko pUjane vAlA, hita-mita aura priya vaktA, trivarga ko paraspara virodha rahita sevana karane vAlA, trivarga ke yogya strI- gAMva aura makAna sahita lajjAvAna zAstra ke anukUla AhAra aura vihAra karane vAlA, sadAcAriyoM kI saMgati karane vAlA, vivekI, upakAra kA jAnakAra, jitendriya, dharma kI vidhi ko sunane vAlA, dayAvAna aura pApoM se Darane vAlA vyakti gRhastha dharma ko pAlana kara sakatA hai| digambara jaina paraMparA meM gRhastha kI 11 pratimAoM kA arthAt gyAraha uttarottara vRddhi kI zreNIyoM kA ullekha aneka graMthoM meM kiyA gayA hai| (dhavalA, vasunaMdi zrAvakAcAra, dravyasaMgraha, cAritrasAra, sAgAradharmAmRta Adi) jaisA ki hama jAnate haiM ki paMcavratoM kA aNu yA eka deza pAlana karanA gRhastha kA yA zrAvaka kA prathama kartavya hai| aura isalie gRhastha yA zrAvaka apane AcaraNa meM hiMsA kA pAlana karate hue AjIvikA Adi ke lie asi, masi, kRSi, vANijya, zilpa Adi kArya karate hue usase jo hiMsA hotI hai vaha Avazyaka hotI hai| basa dhyAna yahI rakhanA hai ki AvazyakatA se adhika pramAdavaza koI hiMsA na ho| zrAvaka kI dinacaryA kA spaSTa ullekha karate hue AcAryoM ne likhA hai ki pAkSika zrAvaka brahma muhUrta meM uThakara namaskAra maMtra ko par3hate hue yaha soce ki maiM kauna hU~, merA dharma kauna hai, merA vrata kyA hai? zrAvaka ke atidurlabha dharma meM usakI bhAvanA ho| snAnAdi ke pazcAt aSTa prakAra aha~ta bhagavAna kI pUjA tathA vaMdanAdi kRti karma kare, IrSyA samiti se, atyaMta utsAha se jinAlaya meM ni:sahI zabda ke uccAraNa ke sAtha praveza kre| jinAlaya ko samovazaraNa ke rUpa meM grahaNa kre| deva, zAstra, guru kI vidhivat pUjA kare, svAdhyAya kare, dAna kare aura munivrata ko dhAraNa karane kI abhilASA pUrvaka bhojana kare, dopahara meM arhanta prabhu kI ArAdhanA kare, tattvacarcA kare aura saMdhyA ko bhAvapUjA karate hue pUjA kre| niMdrA TUTane para vairAgyabhAvanA bhAve, viSayoM kI aniSTatA para vicAra kare, Adarza zrAvakoM kI prazaMsA kre| zrAvaka ko jaisA ki Upara ullekha kiyA hai aSTamUlaguNa kA dhArI aura paMcavratoM kA dhAraka honA caahie| inake aMtargata rAtri bhojana aura pAnI chAnakara pIne kA svayaM samAveza ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra use sapta vyasanoM kA bhI tyAga karanA caahie| arthAt dyUta, vezyAgamana Adi kA bhI tyAga karanA caahie| 76 - - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #82
vividha AcAryoM ne zrAvaka ke vividha kartavyoM kA ullekha karate hue vividha lakSaNa prastuta kie haiN| rayaNasAra meM usake do kartavya mAne haiN| jinameM cAra prakAra kA dAna denA aura deva-zAstra-guru kI pUjA karane kA ullekha hai| kaSAyapAhuu meM usake cAra kartavyoM kA varNana hai jisameM dAna, pUjA, zIla aura upavAsa kA samAveza hai| kurala kAvya meM usake pAMca kartavyoM kA ullekha hai jisameM pUrvajoM kI kIrti kI rakSA, devapUjana, atithi satkAra, vaMdhu-bAMdhavoM kI sahAyatA aura Atmonnati ko mAnA hai| cAritrasAra meM usake chaha kartavyoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai - ijyA, vArtA, datti, svAdhyAya, saMyama aura tapa kahA gayA hai padmanaMdI paMcaviMsatikA meM deva pUjA, guru sevA, svAdhyAya, saMyama tapa aura dAna- ina chaha kartavyoM kI pramukhatA mAnI gaI hai jabaki amitagati zrAvakAcAra meM sAmAyika, stavana, vaMdanA, pratikramaNa, pratyAkhyAna, upasarga vijaya- aise chaha prakAra ke Avazyaka mAne haiN| zrAvaka ke anya kartavyoM meM tattvArtha sUtra kahatA hai ki zrAvaka mAraNAntika sallekhanA kA prItipUrvaka sevana karane vAlA hotA hai / vasunaMdI zrAvakAcAra meM ullekha hai ki zrAvakoM ko apanI zakti anusAra yathAyogya, vinaya, vaiyyAvRtya, kAyakleza aura pUjana vidhAna karanA caahie| paM. vi. meM kahA hai ki parva ke dinoM meM yathAzakti bhojana ke tyAga rUpa anasanAdi tapoM ko karanA cAhie tathA vastra se chanA jala pInA caahie| paMcaparameSThiyoM tathA ratnAtraya ke dhArakoM kI vinaya karanI caahie| mahApuruSoM kI anuprekSAoM kA ciMtana karanA cAhie aura AgamAnusAra dasa dharmoM kA pAlana karanA caahie| sAgAra dharmAmRta meM bhI aisI carcA hai| paMcAdhyAyI meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki zakti ke anusAra maMdirAhi banavAnA cAhie, tIrthayAtrA karanI caahie| lATIsaMhitA meM ullekha hai ki ahiMsANuvrata kI rakSA ke lie pAMca samiti tathA tIna guptiyoM kA eka dezarUpa pAlana karanA caahie| ina guNoM kA jinameM samAveza nahIM hai ve zrAvaka kula meM janma lene para bhI zrAvaka nahIM kahalA skte| vAstava meM jinake mana, vacana, karma sarva meM ahiMsA kI pramukhatA hai vahI zrAvaka hai| ataH zrAvaka ko na to aisA bhojana-pAna karanA cAhie, na aisA vyApAra karanA cAhie, na aisA vyavahAra karanA cAhie jisameM yatkiMcit bhI hiMsA ho| isI prakAra satya, acaurya, zIla aura aparigraha ko dhAraNa karanA caahie| vAstava meM zrAvaka ke lie jina vratoM kA ekadeza pAlana karane kA zAstroM meM ullekha hai vaha yadi hama vizAla dRSTi se deMkhe to mAnava ko mAnava banAne vAle kArya haiN| jisa prakAra hama jInA cAhate haiM usI prakAra sabhI prANI jInA cAhate haiN| ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ke samasta prANI jinameM jijIviSA ke bhAva haiM ve sabhI jIne ke tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - 1 77

Page #83
icchuka hote haiN| isa siddhAnta ke pariprekSya meM hameM cAhe bhojana ke lie ho, cAhe ghara sajAne ke lie ho, cAhe mauja-zauka ke lie ho, aisA koI kArya nahIM karanA cAhie jisameM prANI hiMsA hotI ho| itanA hI nahIM ekendriya vanaspati Adi jIvoM kI rakSA karanI caahie| yahAM mAtra hiMsA kA hI prazna nahIM hai apitu paryAvaraNa kI rakSA kA bhI prazna hai / yadi hama vRkSoM kA uccheda na kareM, pAnI Adi kA durupayoga na kareM, prANiyoM kA vadha na kareM, anAvazyaka bhUmi kA ucchedana na kareM to paryAvaraNa kI rakSA hogI aura isase mAnava jIvana sukhI va svastha raha skegaa| vartamAna pariprekSya meM vizva ne isako svIkAra kiyA hai paraMtu hama ise mAnava mAtra kA kartavya yA dharma banAyeM tabhI hama zrAvaka ke sacce dRSTikoNa ko prastuta kara sakeMge / 1 pUjya AcArya tulasIjI ne aNuvrata AMdolana ke mAdhyama se yaha zaMkhanAda kiyA thA ki pratyeka gRhastha zrAvaka ko jIvana ke niyamoM kA pAlana avazya karanA cAhie / yadi aisA na ho to vizva meM arAjakatA bar3ha jAyegI aura mAnava-mAnava ke bIca hiMsAtmaka yuddha phaila jAyegA / ve to spaSTa mAnate the ki hamAre mana se jaba taka kaluSatA nahIM nikalegI taba taka hamAre mana meM prema, dayA, karuNA, kSamA ke bhAva utpanna ho hI nahIM skte| aura ina bhAvoM ke janma ke lie hamAre AhAra aura vyavahAra meM ahiMsA Adi guNa hone caahie| kyoMki hama jaisA anna khAyeMge vaisA hI mana banegA / isa dRSTi se bhI zAkAhAra Avazyaka bhojana mAnA gayA hai| aise bhojana se hiMsAtmaka bhAva nahIM janmate haiM aura jIvahiMsA se bacA jA sakatA hai| jaba hama AhAra meM zAkAhArI hote haiM taba vicAroM meM bhI zAnta aura uttama vicAroM ke dhAraka banate haiN| yaha bhAva hI hameM bhAvahiMsA se bacAte haiN| yaha bhAva ahiMsA hI saccI ahiMsA hai| hama apane vicAroM meM bhI kisI bhI prANI ke prati hiMsaka na baneM, usakA burA na ho, aise Arta aura raudra dhyAna se bceN| yaha bhAva hiMsA kA sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa pahalU hai / jaba hamAre aMdara dUsaroM ke prati bhAvoM meM hiMsA nahIM hogI taba hama paraspara prema ke vyApAra ko vRddhiMgata kara sakeMge / jaba bhAvoM meM ahiMsA hogI tabhI vANI meM satya hogA / hama hita, mita, priya vacana boleMge to svayaM ko bhI AnaMda AyegA aura dUsaroM ko bhI hama AnaMda prasannatA pradAna kara skeNge| satya ko yathAvat rakhate hue hama dUsaroM ko usase avagata kraayeN| apane svArtha ke lie hama jhUTha na boleM, yaha isakA prayojana hai| AcArya tulasI jaba acaurya aNuvrata kI bAta karate haiM taba ve mAno spaSTa mAnate haiM ki mAtra kisI ke ghara se corI kara lenA hI corI nahIM hai apitu apane svArtha ke lie sarakAra ke kara Adi kA curAnA, vyApAra meM naphA hetu kama taulanA, milAvaTa karanA, chipA tulasI prajJA aMka 129 78

Page #84
lenA yaha sabhI corI hai aura aisI corI rASTra ke lie ghAtaka hai| Aja dhana kI lAlaca meM loga apane deza kI gupta mAhitI bhI beca rahe haiN| hameM hara prakAra ke aise dUSaNa se dUra rahanA hai jo hamArI vyaktigata, samAjagata aura rASTragata corI ko protsAhita kre| jahAM taka zIla vrata kA prazna hai, isameM gRhastha kI saccI kasauTI hotI hai| manuSya meM kAma aura krodha sarvAdhika uttejita karane vAle tattva haiN| jahAM krodha use hiMsaka banAtA hai vahIM kAma use pazutA kI ora le jAtA hai| gRhastha ko ekadezIya zIlavrata kA pAlana karate hue yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie kI vaha eka patnIvrata kA dhArI ho| usameM kAma sevana kI tIvratA aisI na ho ki jo use vyabhicArI yA balAtkArI kI zreNI meM rakha de| use parva ke dinoM meM brahmacarya vrata kA pAlana karanA caahie| use sadaiva yahI dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki vaha kahIM kAma vAsanAoM meM kAmuka na ho jaae| ina bhAvanAoM ke vikAsa ke lie use aisA sAhitya par3hanA cAhie jo cAritra nirmANa meM sahAyaka ho| vAstava meM jIvana vijJAna kA jo pAThyakrama AcArya zrI kI preraNA se calAyA jA rahA hai usameM yahI bhAva hai ki bacapana se hI satsAhitya yA naitika sAhitya par3hane se hamAre aMdara vikAra yA vAsanAyeM janma na leN| isI pariprekSya meM yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM ki vartamAna meM bhautika suvidhAoM aura TelIvijana ke ati upayoga ke kAraNa jo hiMsA aura kAmukatA ke dRzya anavarata rUpa se dikhAye jA rahe haiM una para saMyama ho, jisase hamAre bAla mAnasa para galata prabhAva na pdd'e| Aja ina bAhya sAdhanoM ke kAraNa aMtara kI sAdhanA naSTa ho rahI hai| AcAryazrI yahI cAhate haiM ki hamAre caritra meM dRr3hatA Aye aura hama vAsanAoM ko sImita karate hue brahmacarya kI ora agrasara hoN| jahAM taka parigraha parimANavrata kA prazna hai yaha sabase kaThina vrata hai| vAstava meM dekhA jAye to sabhI pApoM kI yA aniSToM kI jar3a yaha parigraha hai| isalie parigraha kA janaka lobha mAnA gayA hai aura lobha ko hI pApa kA bApa kahA hai| manuSya dhana-saMpatti yA jisa vastu kI bhI lAlaca ho usI kI prApti aura saMgraha ke lie hiMsA karatA hai, jhUTha bolatA hai, corI karatA hai aura hara prakAra ke pApa karane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| isalie hameM aNuvratadhArI hone ke nAte sarvaprathama apanI upalabdhiyoM meM hI saMtuSTi karanI caahie| ise hama saMtoSavrata bhI kaha sakate haiN| kahA bhI hai 'jaba Aye saMtoSa dhana saba dhana dhUli smaan'| vAstava meM manuSya ko apanI vartamAna sthiti se kabhI saMtuSTi nahIM hotI hai| aura jaba saMtuSTi nahIM hotI hai to vaha usakI prApti meM kolhU ke baila kI taraha jutA rahatA hai| asaMtoSa, IrSyA, dveSa isI se paidA hote haiN| yena kena prakAreNa saba kucha prApta ho jAya, isI dhuna meM hama acche-bure ke dhyAna se bhI vaMcita ho jAte haiN| jaise sabhI sukhoM ko bhUlakara tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - 1 79

Page #85
eka hI sukha ke pIche daur3ate rahate haiN| isa kAraNa hamArA zarIra bhI aneka rogoM kA ghara ho jAtA hai, mana azAMta rahatA hai, svabhAva cir3acir3A ho jAtA hai aura parokSa rUpa se hama mauta ko hI samaya se pUrva AmaMtrita kara lete haiN| gRhastha ko sabase pahale saMtoSa dhAraNa karanA cAhie aura kramaza: guNavrata ke pariprekSya meM parimANa vrata ko dhAraNa karate hue saMtuSTi kA anubhava karanA caahie| yadi yaha saMtoSavrata A jAye to pArivArika, sAmAjika jIvana meM sumela aura prema kI vRddhi ho| jaina darzana ke AdhAra para jaba vyakti meM pratyeka kSetra meM svayaM ko bAMdhanA yA saMyama kA bhAva jAgRta ho jAtA hai to usakI dRSTi anekAMtavAdI aura usakI prastuti syAdavAda vANI meM hone lagatI hai| Aja yadi hama cAhate haiM ki vizva rahe yuddha se dUra, paraspara prema bar3he, loga eka dUsare kI bhAvanAoM ko samajheM to Avazyaka hai ki hama syAdvAda kI bhASA kA- jisameM eka dUsare ke vicAroM ko jAnane-samajhane ke bhAva haiM unakA pracAra-prasAra kreN| vaise dekhA jAye to Aja kA vizva yuno ke maMca se inhIM siddhAntoM ko yathArtha rUpa de rahA hai paraMtu AvazyakatA hai ki unheM hama jainadharma ke pariprekSya meM yaha samajhAyeM ki ye samasta siddhAnta zrAvakoM ke siddhAnta haiN| kabhI-kabhI prazna hotA hai ki zrAvakoM ke jo niyama yA use pAlana karane ke lie jisa AcArasaMhitA kA ullekha zAstroM meM kiyA hai aura prAyaH pratyeka AcArya ne isakA samarthana kiyA hai aura acArya tulasI jaisoM ne ise AMdolana kA rUpa diyA hai usakI upalabdhi kyA hai? prAcIna graMthoM ke AdhAra para zrAvakoM ke AcAra meM eka saralatA thii| zAstra aura guru kI vANI ko ve brahma vAkya mAnakara usa para AcaraNa karane kA prayatna karate the| jisase samAja meM samarasatA thI, paraspara madada karane kI bhAvanA thI, dayA Adi ke bhAva the| paraMtu jaba se yaha aNuvrata kI bhAvanA zrAvaka ke mana se adRzya hone lagI taba se hama dekhate haiM ki kitanI hiMsA, ArAjakatA, dveSa, kalaha, yuddha bar3ha gaye haiN| jaina jo saMyama aura vratoM kA paryAya mAnA jAtA thA vaha bhI bhaTaka gayA aura jaina samAja kA patana hone lgaa| jaina samAja hI kyoM, pUre deza aura vizva ke logoM meM se mAnavatA jaise ghaTane lgii| paraspara vizvAsa kama hone lagA, dhUrta vidyA panapane lgii| yaha saba dekhakara samAja kI TUTana aura bikharAva ko dekhakara AcArya tulasI ne yaha zaMkhanAda kiyA hai ki yadi hama cAhate haiM ki vyakti kA vikAsa ho, samAja kA vikAsa ho, deza saMgaThita ho to use ina aNuvratoM kA pAlana karanA hogaa| hamAre pratyeka kArya meM cAhe vaha vyApAra ho yA cunAva sabhI meM zuddhatA prAmANikatA honI Avazyaka hai| unhoMne yaha parakhA ki deza meM vyApta bhraSTAcAra, kAmacorI, 80 - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #86
kara corI kI jar3a isalie phailI hai ki hamAre gRhasthoM meM se naitikatA kA abhAva ho gayA hai| usI dabe hue zole kI rAkha ko unhoMne isa AMdolana se dUra kiyaa| unhoMne socA ki pUrI duniyA ko sudhArane se pUrva meM zrAvakoM ko sudhArUM aura hara zrAvaka isI vicAradhArA kA pratinidhi banakara vizva ke hara mAnava ko mAnavatA ke patha para lAne kA prayatna kre| hameM prasannatA isa bAta kI hai ki unakA yaha AMdolana kinhIM aMzoM meM saphala bhI rahA / yadi isa AMdolana ko vizva vyApI banAnA hai to hara zrAvaka ko svayaM zrAvakAcAra kA pAlana karate hue vizva meM ahiMsA, satya Adi kA pracAra-prasAra karanA hogA / sarvaprathama hama AtmanirikSaNa kareM kI kyA hamArA zrAvakAcAra zrAvaka ke niyamoM ke anukUla hai ? yadi nahIM to use anukUla banAyeM / tulasI prajJA julAI - disambara, 2005 pradhAna saMpAdaka 'tIrthaMkara vANI' ahamadAbAda 81

Page #87
zrAvakAcAra aura rAtri bhojana viramaNa vrata -DaoN. azoka kumAra jaina 'cArittaM khalu dhammo' cAritra hI dharma hai aura vaha cAritra mani aura zrAvaka ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai| jo yaha jAnate hue bhI ki sAMsArika viSayabhoga heya hai, mohavaza unheM chor3ane meM asamartha hotA hai vaha gRha meM rahakara zrAvakAcAra kA pAlana karatA hai| zrAvakAcAra kA matalaba hotA hai- jaina gRhastha kA dhrm| jaina gRhastha ko zrAvaka kahate haiM / isakA prAkRta rUpa 'sAvaga' hotA hai| jaina zrAvaka ke lie upAsaka zabda bhI vyavahata hotA hai| prAcIna AgamoM meM se jisa Agama meM zrAvaka dharma kA varNana thA usakA nAma hI upAsakAdhyayana thaa| gRhastha ko saMskRta meM 'sAgAra' bhI kahate haiM / agAra' kahate haiM gRha ko, usameM jo rahe so sAgAra hai ataH gRhastha dharma ko sAgAra dharma bhI kahate haiN| zrAvaka zabda ke artha kA pratipAdana karate hue likhA hai saMpattaMsaNAI paidiyaha jaijaNA suNeI y| sAmAyAri paramaM jo khalu taM sAvagaM vinti // zrAvaka prajJapti 2 jo samyagdarzana Adi ko prApta karake pratidina muni jana se utkRSTa sAmAcArI ko sunatA hai use zrAvaka kahate haiN| mUlottaraguNaniSThAmadhitiSThan pNcgurupdshrnnyH| dAnayajanapradhAno jJAnasudhAM zrAvakaH pipAsuH syaat|| uparyukta zloka ke vizeSArtha meM likhA hai- jo guru Adi se dharma sunatA hai vaha zrAvaka hai arthAt ekadeza saMyama ke dhArI ko zrAvaka kahate haiN| zrAvaka ke ATha mUlaguNa aura bAraha uttaraguNa hote haiN| uttaraguNoM ke prakaTa hone meM nimitta hone se tathA saMyama ke abhilASiyoM ke dvArA apane pAle jAne ke kAraNa mUlaguNa kahe jAte haiM aura mUlaguNoM ke bAda sevanIya hone se tathA utkRSTa hone se 82 - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #88
uttaraguNa kahalAte haiM / guNa kahate haiM saMyama ke bhedoM ko / jo saMyama ke bheda prathama pAle jAte haiM ve mUlaguNa haiN| mUlaguNa meM paripakva hone para hI uttara guNa dhAraNa kiye jAte haiN| kisI laukika phala kI apekSA na karake nirAkulatApUrvaka dhAraNa karane kA nAma niSThA rakhanA hai tathA arhanta Adi paMca parameSThI ke caraNa hI usake zaraNya hote haiM arthAt usakI yaha aTala zraddhA hotI hai ki merI saba prakAra kI pIr3A paMcaparameSThI ke caraNoM ke prasAda se dUra ho sakatI hai, ataH ve hI mere AtmasamarpaNa ke yogya haiN| isa prakAra samyagdarzanapUrvaka deza - saMyama ko dhAraNa karane vAle zrAvaka kA kartavya AcAra hai / cAra prakAra kA dAna aura pAMca prakAra kI jinapUjA kahI hai| yadyapi zrAvaka kA kartavya AjIvikA bhI hai kintu vaha to gauNa hai| zrAvaka dharma kI dRSTi se pradhAna AcAra dAna aura pUjA hai| zrAvaka dharma kI dRSTi se pradhAna AcAra dAna aura pUjA hai yaha batalAne ke lie pradhAna pada rakhA hai tathA jJAnAmRta kA pAna karane ke lie vaha sadA abhilASI rahatA hai| yaha jJAnAmRta hai sva aura para kA bheda - jJAna rUpI amRt| usI se usakI jJAna-pipAsA zAnta hotI hai / zrAvakoM ke bheda zrAvakoM ke pAMca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvrata ye 12 vrata tathA gyAraha pratimAyeM prAcInakAla se hI nirdhArita haiM / sAgAradharmAmRta meM zrAvaka ke pAkSika, naiSThika aura sAdhaka ye tIna bheda karake gyAraha bhedoM ko naiSThika zrAvaka kA bheda batalAyA hai / jinako jainadharma kA pakSa hotA hai vaha pAkSika zrAvaka kahalAtA hai| pAkSika ko zrAvaka dharma kA prArambhika kahanA caahie| jo usameM abhyasta ho jAtA hai vaha naiSThika hai, yaha madhyama avasthA hai aura jo AtmadhyAna meM tatpara hokara samAdhimaraNa kA sAdhana karatA hai, vaha sAdhaka hai, yaha paripUrNa avasthA hai| rAtri bhojana virati vimarza jainAcAra meM ahiMsA ke paripAlana meM rAtri bhojana tyAga para bhI vicAra kiyA gayA hai| muni aura zrAvaka donoM ke lie rAtri bhojana varjita mAnA hai| mUlAcAra meM "tesiM ceva vadANAM rakkhaTuM rAdi bhoyaNa virattI " likhakara yaha spaSTa kiyA hai ki pAMca vratoM kI rakSA ke nimitta 'rAtribhojana viramaNa' kA pAlana kiyA jAnA caahie| sUtrakRtAMga ke vaitAlIya adhyayana meM likhA hai aggaM vaNiehi AhiyaM, dhAratI rAyANayA ihaM / evaM paramA mahavvayA, akkhAyA u sarAibhoyaNA // 3,57 arthAt vyApAriyoM dvArA lAe gae zreSTha (ratna, AbhUSaNa Adi) ko rAjA loga dhAraNa karate haiM, vaise hI rAtri bhojana viramaNa sahita pAMca mahAvrata parama batAye gaye haiM, unheM tulasI prajJA julAI - disambara, 2005 83

Page #89
saMyamI manuSya dhAraNa karate haiN| isI Agama ke mahAvIra stuti adhyayana meM likhA hai se vAriyA itthi sarAibhattaM, uvahANavaM dukkhkhytttthyaae| logaM vidittA aparaM paraM ca, savvaM pabhU vAriya svvvaarii|| duHkhoM ko kSINa karane ke lie tapasvI jJAtaputra ne strI aura rAtri-bhojana kA varjana kiyaa| sAdhAraNa aura viziSTa donoM prakAra ke logoM ko jAnakara sarvavarjI prabhu ne saba (strI, rAtri-bhojana, prANAtipAta Adi sabhI doSoM) kA varjana kiyaa| isI gAthA ke pAda TippaNa meM likhA hai ki cUrNikAra aura vRttikAra ne mAnA hai ki bhagavAn ne svayaM pahale maithuna tathA rAtri-bhojana kA parihAra kiyA aura phira usakA upadeza diyaa| jo vyakti svayaM dharma meM sthita nahIM hai, vaha dUsaroM ko dharma meM sthApita nahIM kara sktaa| AcArAMga sUtra ke nauveM adhyayana meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kI gRhasthacaryA aura municaryA donoM kA varNana hai| cUrNi kI vyAkhyA meM yaha spaSTa nirdeza hai ki bhagavAn virakta avasthA meM aprAsuka AhAra, rAtri bhojana aura abrahmacarya ke sevana kA varjana kara apanI caryA calAte the| isakI vyAkhyA dUsare naya se bhI kI jA sakatI hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUrva bhagavAn pArzva caturmAsa dharma kA pratipAdana kara rahe the| usameM strI-tyAga yA brahmacarya tathA rAtri-bhojana virati ina donoM kA svataMtra sthAna nahIM thaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne paMca mahAvrata dharma kA pratipAdana kiyaa| usake sAtha chaTTe rAtri bhojana-virati vrata ko jodd'aa| ye donoM bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA die gae AcAra zAstrIya vikAsa haiN| dazavaikAlika sUtra meM ise chaThavAM vrata mAnA gayA hai| vahAM likhA hai ahAvare chaThe bhaMte! vae rAIbhoyaNAo vermnnN| savvaM bhaMte! rAIbhoyaNaM paccakkhAmi- se asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAiyaM vA sAiyaM vA, neva sayaM rAiM bhujejA nevannehiM rAiM bhuMjASejjA rAI bhuMjate vi anne na samaNujANejA jAvajjIvAe tiviha tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM na karemi na kAravemi karataM piannaM na synnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosiraami| bhaMte ! isake pazcAt chaThe vrata meM rAtri bhojana kI virati hotI hai| bhaMte ! maiM saba prakAra ke rAtri-bhojana kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya kisI bhI vastu ko rAtri meM maiM svayaM nahIM khAUMgA, dUsaroM ko nahIM khilAUMgA 84 - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #90
aura khAne vAloM kA anumodana bhI nahIM karUMgA, yAvajjIvana ke lie tIna karaNa tIna yoga se - mana se, vacana se kAyA se na karUMgA, na karAUMgA aura na karane vAle kA anumodana kruuNgaa| bhaMte maiM atIta ke rAtri bhojana se nivRtta hotA hU~, usakI niMdA karatA hU~, gardA karatA hUM aura AtmA kA vyutsarga karatA huuN| chaTTe bhaMte ! bae uvadiomi savvAo rAIbhoyaNAo veramaNa- bhaMte maiM chaThe vrata meM upasthita huA huuN| isameM sarva rAtri-bhojana kI virati hotI hai| ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra meM svAmI samantabhadra ne chaThI pratimA kA nAma - 'rAtrimuktivirata' rakhA hai aura likhA hai annaM pAnaM khAdyaM lehayaM nAznAti yo vibhaavryaam| sa ca rAtrimuktivirata: stvessvnukmpmaanmnaaH|| arthAt jo prANiyoM para dayA karake rAtri meM cAroM prakAra ke bhojana kA tyAga karatA hai use rAtrimuktivirata kahate haiN| svAmI kArtikeyAnuprekSA meM bhI chaThI pratimA kA yahI svarUpa diyA hai aura likhA hai jo Nisimatti vajadi so uvavAsaM karedi chmmaasN| saMvaccharasya majhe AraMbhacayadi rynniie|| 82 jo puruSa rAtri-bhojana kA tyAga karatA hai, vaha eka varSa meM chaha mAsa upavAsa karatA hai, kyoMki vaha rAtri meM Arambha kA tyAga karatA hai| AcArya amitagati ne likhA hai- jisa rAtri meM rAkSasa, bhUta aura pizAcoM kA saMcAra hotA hai, jisameM sUkSma jantuoM kA samUha dikhAI nahIM detA hai, jisameM spaSTa na dikhane se tyAgI huI bhI vastu khA lI jAtI hai, jisameM ghora aMdhakAra phailatA hai, jisameM sAdhu varga kA saMgama nahIM hai, jisameM deva aura guru kI pUjA nahIM kI jAtI hai, jisameM khAyA gayA bhojana saMyama kA vinAzaka hai, jisameM jIte jIvoM ke bhI khAne kI saMbhAvanA hai, jisameM sabhI zubha kAryoM kA abhAva hotA hai, jisameM saMyamI puruSa gamanAgamana kriyA bhI nahIM karate haiM, aise mahAdoSoM ke AlayabhUta, dina ke abhAva svarUpa rAtri ke samaya dharma kAryoM meM kuzala puruSa bhojana nahIM karate haiN| khAne kI gaddhatA ke doSavartI jo duSTa cittapuruSa rAtri meM khAte haiM, ve loga bhUta, rAkSasa, pizAca aura zAkinI - DAkiniyoM kI saMgati kaise chor3a sakate haiM ? arthAt rAtri meM rAkSasa pizAcAdika hI khAte haiM, ataH rAtri bhojiyoM ko tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - - 85

Page #91
inhIM kI saMgati kA jAnanA caahie| jo manuSya yama-niyamAdi kI kriyAoM ko chor3akara rAtri-dina sadA hI khAyA karatA hai, use jJAnI puruSa sIMga, pUMcha aura khura ke saMga se rahita pazu kahate haiN| buddhimAna loga to dina meM bhojana, rAtri meM zayana, jJAniyoM ke madhya meM avasara para saMbhASaNa aura gurujanoM meM kiyA gayA pUjana zAMti ke lie mAnate haiN| - vasunandi zrAvakAcAra meM rAtri bhojana ke doSoM kA varNana karate hue likhA hairAtri ko bhojana karane vAle manuSya ke gyAraha pratimAoM meM se pahalI bhI pratimA nahIM ThaharatI hai, isalie niyama se rAtri bhojana kA parihAra karanA caahie| bhojana ke madhya girA huA carma, asthi, kITa-paMtaga, sarpa aura keza Adi rAtri ke samaya kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI detA hai aura isalie rAtribhojI puruSa sabako khA letA hai| yadi dIpaka jalAyA jAtA hai, to bhI pataMgeM Adi agaNita caturindriya jIva dRSTirAga se mohita hokara bhojana ke madhya girate haiM isa prakAra ke kITa-pataMga yukta AhAra ko khAne vAlA puruSa isa loka meM apanI AtmA kA yA apane Apa kA nAza karatA hai aura parabhava meM caturgati rUpa saMsAra ke duHkhoM ko pAtA hai| dharmasaMgraha zrAvakAcAra meM likhA hai ki jina puruSoM ne ahiMsANuvrata dhAraNa kiyA hai unheM usa vrata kI rakSA ke lie aura mUla vrata kI dinoMdina vizuddhi (nirmalatA) karane ke lie rAtri meM cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karanA caahie| jo puruSa do ghaTikA dina ke pahale bhojana karate haiM ve rAtri bhojana tyAga vrata ke dhAraka kahe jAte haiM, isake bAda jo bhojana karate haiM ve adhama haiN| rAtribhojana se zarIra sambandhI hAniyAM bhI hotI haiN| rAtri meM bhojana karate samaya makkhI yadi khAne meM A jAye to usase vamana hotA hai| yadi keza (bAla) khAne meM A jAye to usase svarabhaMga hotA hai| yadi cUka (jUvAM) khAne meM A jAe to jalodara Adi roga utpanna ho jAte haiM aura yadi chipakalI khAne meM A jAye to usase kor3ha Adi utpanna hotI hai| isalie buddhimAna puruSoM ko rAtri-bhojana kA tyAga karanA caahie| jo puruSa rAtri bhojana ke samAna dina ke Adi muhUrta tathA aMtima muhUrta ko chor3akara bhojana karatA hai vaha isa prakAra Adhe janma ko upavAsa se vyatIta karatA hai| AcArya somadevasUri ne likhA haiahiMsAvratarakSArthaM muulvrtvishuddhye| nizAyAM varjabhedamuktinihAmutra ca duHkhdaam|| upAsakAdhyayana 325 ahiMsA vrata kI rakSA ke lie aura mUlavratoM ko vizuddha rakhane ke lie isa loka aura paraloka meM duHkha dene vAle rAtri bhojana kA tyAga kara denA caahie| 86 - tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #92
lATIsaMhitA ke karttA nikRSTa se nikRSTa zrAvaka ko bhI vrata ke rUpa meM na sahI to kulAcAra ke rUpa meM hI rAtri bhojana na karanA Avazyaka batalAkara rAtri bhojana kI burAiyAM batalAte haiN| ve likhate haiM- "yaha saba jAnate haiM ki rAtri meM dIpaka ke nikaTa pataMgeM Ate hI haiM aura ve havA ke vega se mara jAte haiN| ataH unake kalevara jisa bhojana meM par3a jAte haiM vaha bhojana nirAmiSa kaise rahA tathA rAtri meM bhojana karane se yukta-ayukta kA vicAra nahIM rahatA are jahAM makkhI nahIM dikhAI detI vahAM maccharoM kA to kahanA hI kyA? ataH saMyama kI vRddhi ke lie rAtri meM cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karanA caahie| yadi utanI sAmarthya na ho to anna vagairaha kA tyAga karanA caahie|" tattvArthavArtika meM likhA hai 'jisa prakAra sUrya ke prakAza meM sphuTa rUpa se padArtha dikha jAte haiM tathA bhUmideza, dAtA kA gamana, anna-pAnAdi gire hue yA rakhe hue spaSTa dikhAI dete haiM, usa prakAra candra Adi ke prakAza meM nahIM dikhate arthAt rAtri meM candramA aura dIpaka kA prakAza hote hue bhI bhUmideza meM sthita padArtha spaSTa dRSTigocara nahIM hote, isalie dina meM hI bhojana karanA caahie|' sUrya prakAza aura Adhunika vijJAna ___ jaba sUrya prakAza kI kiraNa kisI zIze se gujaratI hai to usameM sAta raMga dikhAI par3ate haiM jo vAyaleTa, nIlA, baiMganI, harA, pIlA, nAraMgI aura lAla hote haiN| ye raMga sUrya prakAza ke AMtarika aMza va rUpa haiM aura svAsthya ke lie lAbhaprada haiN| jIvana zakti pradAyaka prANatattva kA ve sarjana karate haiN| vaijJAnika batAte haiM ki isake atirikta sUrya prakAza meM Intra-red-ultra violet raMga kI kiraNeM bhI hotI haiM / alTrAvAyaleTa kiraNe eksare kI taraha pudgala ke bhItara taka ghusakara kITANuoM ko naSTa karane meM samartha huI haiN| yaha kiraNeM rAta meM nahIM milatI isI kAraNa rAta meM kIr3e-makor3e Adi adhika saMkhyA meM nikalate haiN| isa prakAra vijJAna se bhI yaha siddha hai ki dina kA bhojana karanA svAsthyavarddhaka hai aura usameM hiMsA bhI kama hai| isake viparIta rAtri bhojana svAsthya ghAtaka hai aura usameM hiMsA bhI adhika hai| svAsthya aura rAtri bhojana viramaNa vrata :- svAmI zivAnanda ne apanI Health and diet nAmaka pustaka ke pRSTha 260 para likhA hai- sAMyakAla kA bhojana halkA aura jaldI kara lenA caahie| AvazkayatA hI ho to sAyaMkAla sAta bajane se pahale-pahale kevala phala aura dUdha liye jA sakate haiN| sUryAsta ho jAne ke bAda Thosa yA tarala padArtha kabhI nahIM lenA caahie| tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - - 87

Page #93
AcAryazrI mahAprajJa ne likhA hai- 'svAsthya saMtulana meM AhAra kI mahattvapUrNa bhUmikA hai| dina kA pahalA bhAga kapha pradhAna hotA hai| madhyAhna kA bhAga pitta pradhAna hotA hai aura sAyaMkAla kA bhAga vAta pradhAna hotA hai| yadi zAma ko kharabUjA khAyeM, amarUda khAyeM yA usa jaisI dUsarI cIjeM khAyeM to bImAra hI pdd'eNge| isalie bhojana ke sAtha hita kA viveka bhI honA caahie|' rAtri ke samaya hRdaya aura nAbhikAla saMkucita ho jAne se mukta padArtha kA pAcana bhI gar3abar3a ho jAtA hai| bhojana karake so jAne para vaha mala aura bhI saMkucita ho jAtA hai| bhojana karake nidrA lene se pAcana zakti ghaTa jAtI hai aura rAta ko sonA anivArya hai, ataH rAta ko bhojana karanA svAsthya ke lie bar3A ghAtaka hai| sAgAra dharmAmRta meM likhA haimujate'hya sakRdvaryA dvirmadhyAH pshuvtpre| rAtryahastavrataguNAn brhmodyaannaavgaamukaaH|| uttama puruSa dina meM eka bAra, madhyama puruSa do bAra aura sarvajJa ke dvArA kahe gaye rAtri bhojana tyAga ke guNoM ko na jAnane vAle jaghanya puruSa pazuoM kI taraha rAta-dina khAte haiM arthAt jo dina meM kevala eka bAra bhojana karate haiM, ve uttama haiN| jo do bAra bhojana karate haiM ve madhyama haiM, jo rAta-dina khAte haiM ve pazu ke tulya haiN| munizrI mahendra kumAra jI ne apanI pustaka 'jainadarzana aura vijJAna' pRSTha 155 meM likhA hai ki rAtri bhojana na karanA dharma se saMbaMdhita to hai hI, kyoMki yaha dharma ke dvArA pratipAdita huA hai| isake sAtha isa niSedha kA eka vaijJAnika kAraNa bhI hai| hama jo bhojana karate haiM, unakA pAcana hotA hai taijasa zarIra ke dvaaraa| usako apanA kAma karane ke lie sUrya kA Atapa Avazyaka hotA hai| jaba zarIra ko prakAza nahIM milatA taba vaha niSkriya ho jAtA hai, pAcana kamajora ho jAtA hai| isalie rAta ko khAne vAlA apaca kI bImArI se baca nahIM paataa| jaba sUrya kA Atapa hotA hai taba kITANu bahuta sakriya nahIM hote| bImArI jitanI rAta meM satAtI hai utanI dina meM nahIM satAtI / udAharaNArtha - vAyu kA prakopa rAta meM adhika hotA hai| ye sArI bImAriyAM rAta meM isalie satAtI haiM, kyoMki rAta meM sUrya kA prakAza aura tApa nahIM hotaa| jaba sUrya kA prakAza hotA hai, taba bImAriyAM ugra nahIM hotii| AcArya raviSeNa ne to likhA hai 88 / __ tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #94
mAsaM madyaM nizAmukti steyamanyasya yossitm| sevate yo janastena bhave janmadvayaM hRtm|| padmacarita 277 jo manuSya mAMsa, madya, rAtri bhojana, corI aura para strI kA sevana karatA hai vaha apane isa janma aura para janma ko naSTa karatA hai| jainetara granthoM meM rAtri bhojana virati ke saMdarbha mahAbhArata meM naraka ke cAra dvAroM meM rAtri meM bhojana ko prathama dvAra batAte hue yudhiSThira se rAtri meM jala bhI na pIne kI bAta kahate hue kahA gayA hai narakadvArANi catvAri prathamaM rAtri bhojnN| parastrI gamanaM caiva sndhaanntkaayike|| ye rAtrau sarvadAhAraM varjayanti sumedhsH| teSAM pakSopavAsasya palaM mAsena jaayte|| nodakamapi pAtavyaM rAtrAvatra yudhisstthir| tapasvinAM vizeSeNa gRhiNAM ca vivekinaa|| mahAbhArata arthAt rAtri bhojana karanA, parastrI gamana karanA, AcAra, murabbA Adi kA sevana karanA tathA kaMdamUla Adi anaMtakAya padArtha khAnA, ye cAra naraka ke dvAra haiN| unameM pahalA rAtri bhojana karanA hai| jo rAtri meM saba prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga kara dete haiM unheM eka mAha meM eka pakSa ke upavAsa kA phala milatA hai| he yudhiSThira ! rAtri meM to jala bhI nahIM pInA cAhie, vizeSakara tapasvI ko evaM jJAna sampanna gRhasthoM ko to rAtri meM jala bhI nahIM pInA caahe| jo loga madya aura mAMsa kA sevana karate haiM, rAtri meM bhojana karate haiM tathA kaMdamUla khAte haiM unake dvArA kI gayI tIrthayAtrA tathA japa aura tapa saba vyartha haiN| madyamAMsAzanaM rAtrau bhojana kanda bhkssaannaam| ye kurvanti vRkSa teSAM tIrthayAtrA jpstyH|| garur3a purANa meM rAtri ke anna ko mAMsa tathA jala ko khUna kI taraha kahA gayA haiastaMgate divAnAthe Apo rudhirmucyte| annaM mAsaM samaM proktaM mArkaNDeya mhrssinnaa|| arthAt divAnAtha yAnI sUrya ke asta ho jAne para mArkaNDeya maharSi ne jala ko khUna tathA anna ko mAMsa kI taraha kahA hai| ataH rAtri kA bhojana tyAga karanA caahie| tulasI prajJA julAI-disambara, 2005 - - 89

Page #95
sanAtana dharma meM bhI rAtri meM zubha karma karane kA niSedha hai| kahA hai- samasta vedajJAtA jAnate haiM ki sUrya prakAzamaya hai| usakI kiraNoM se samasta jagat ke pavitra hone para hI samasta zubhakarma karanA caahie| rAtri meM na Ahuti hotI hai, na snAna, na zrAddha, na devArcana aura na daan| ye saba avihita haiM aura bhojana meM vizeSa rUpa se varjita haiN| dina ke AThaveM bhAga meM sUrya kA teja maMda ho jAtA hai| usI ko rAtri jaannaa| rAtri meM bhojana nahIM karanA caahie| deva pUrvAhna meM, RSi madhyAhna meM aura pitRgaNa aparAhna meM bhojana karate haiN| daitya-dAnava sAyAhna meM bhojana karate haiM / yakSa-rAkSasa sadA saMdhyA meM bhojana karate haiN| ina saba belAoM ko lAMghakara rAtri meM bhojana karanA anucita hai| vartamAna meM vivAha Adi avasaroM para yahAM taka ki dhArmika kAryakramoM meM bhI rAtri-bhojana bar3ha rahA hai jo jaina jIvana zailI ke sarvathA viruddha hai tathA svAsthya kI dRSTi se bhI hAnikAraka hai| Aja hama apanI pahacAna ko khote jA rahe haiM ataH apanI asmitA ko banAye rakhane ke lie hameM rAtri bhojana kI pravRtti para saMyamana karanA Avazyaka hai| vibhAgAdhyakSa, jaina vidyA evaM tulanAtmaka dharma darzana vibhAga jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM (rAja.) 90 / tulasI prajJA aMka 129 www.jainelibrary org

Page #96
Acaranga-Bhasyam Taiam Ajjhayanam - Siosanijjam CHAPTER-III ENDURANCE OF COLD AND HOT by Acarya Mahaprajna SECTION -3 3.51 samdhim logassa janitta. All beings intend to live. Knowing the intention, one should not be non-vigilant. Bhasyam Sutra 51 Here the Sanskrit equivalent of intention is 'sandhi'. All creatures desire to live and none to die. This is the intention of the entire world, i.e., entire range of living beings. Knowing this, one should not succumb to non-vigilance. This is first and foremost condition of abstinence from violence. 3.52 ayao bahiya pasa. Consider all other beings as thyself. Bhasyam Sutra 52 You should consider the external world, i.e., the world of living creatures, other than yourself like you own self. Just as suffering is not covetable to yourself, even so it is not liked by any other creature. This understanding is the second condition of abstinence from violence. 3.53 tamha na hamta na vighayae. Therefore, you should not kill them yourself, nor get them killed by others. tulasI prajJA julAI - disambara, 2005 91

Page #97
Bhasyam Sutra 53 Comprehending the aforesaid two reasons, one should neither kill any creature himself nor get them killed by others. 3.54 jaminam annamannavitigicchae patilehae na karei pavam kammam, kim tattha muni karanam siya? Is it due to his wisdom that a person does not indulge in evil karma out of doubt (of being marked by other) or as openly seen by others. Bhasyam Sutra 54 Non-commission of sinful act is due to two reasons : (1) spiritual knowledge and (2) mutual doubt. 'Doubt' means suspicion, fear or shame. Sometime a person does not commit on evil deed on account of mutual doubt or on account of inspection by others, that is, the suspicion about others looking at this evil karma. Should a wise person be instrumental in such act? To this rhetorical question, the answer is: if a monk is instrumental to not indulging in an evil karma due to doubt, he is not a genuine monk. The implication is that such abstinence is not due to spiritual knowledge. 3.55 samayam tatthuvehae, appanam vippasayae. By practicing equanimity one experiences the lucidity of the soul. Bhasam Sutra 55 Non-commission of an evil deed on account of the attitude of equanimity should be an inspiration to the monk. Abstinence from evil deeds due to equanimity is effected by spiritual knowledge. 'Equanimity' means the uniform attitude. It may also mean a some sort of activity in the presence or absence of others. This is laid down in the Dasavaikalika Sutra (4, sutra 18)2 : 'in day or in night, alone or in assembly, sleeping or awake, who avoids the inflows of violence and the like', whether marked or not marked by others, derives a special kind of spiritual bliss. The person who does one thinking in the presence and otherwise in the absence of others gets his mind polluted on account of deceitful behaviour. How can there be placidity in such soul? 'Equanimity' may also mean absence of fluctuation; when there is no fluctuation of the nature of attachment and hatred, equanimity grows. In such state, there results self-placidity or enlightenment pertaining to truth. This is also confirmed by the Uttaradhyayana Sutra:*. 'For a person 92 C TARE 4511 3106 129

Page #98
established in equality, currents of thoughts and counter-thoughts cease to occur. And in the person who is freed from thoughts and counterthoughts the craving for sensual objects is destroyed. The person who is free from attachment and has done what he should have done destroys his knolwdege-obscuring karma instantaneously. Similarly, he also destroys the intuition-covering karma and the obstructive karma too." anannaparamam nani, no pamae kayai vi. ayagutte saya vire, jayamayae javae. The wise should never be non-vigilant with respect to the highest good. The self-guarded monk should always be enthusiastic in spiritual discipline and maintain his life on limited diet. Bhasyam Sutra 56 The words'a person of unique vision" (2.173) and "a person of supreme vision" (3.38) have been mentioned before. Here the expression "Uniquely supreme" is used. The 'Uniquely supreme" means what has no superior than itself. It stands for 'self-restraint' or 'equanimity'. A wise person should never be non-vigilant in respect of it. In the practice of self-restraint, the importance of energy is as great as that of knowledge. It has, therefore, been said that, the valiant should apply his energy to conquering the mind, speech and body and also alimentary intake that produces non-vigilance. In other words, he should protect himself against such intakes. Here 'self' means the body, the speech and the mind against which he should guard himself. The discrimination of alimentary intake is a great necessity for such protection. Livelihood means the livelihood characterized by self-restraint. For the maintenance of his restrained livelihood he should maintain his body with quantity of food that is necessary for sustenance. Protection is not possible by means of too fatty or too massive alimentary intake. The naintenance of body is impossible with alimentary consumption. Therefore, the diet should be controlled in order that there did not occur the excitement due to sensuous objects. The diet should be regulated in order maintain the body as instrumental to the practice of self-restraint for a long time. 3.57 viragam ruvehim gacchejja, mahaya khuddaehi va. One should practice detachment from all sorts of sensual objects - small or big. Den ull IMIS - Farstate, 2005 C - 93

Page #99
Bhasyam Sutra 57 Detachment is the means to self-guarding which is to stop even of the right activity of the body, speech and mind. It has, therefore, been enjoined that one should be detached from the sensual objects. The sensual objects consist of colour, taste, etc. Among them, the colour is most alluring and therefore the Sanskrit word 'rupa' meaning colour has been used in the Sutra to denote all sensual objects. Sensual objects may be big or small. The Nagarjuniya school has explained it as follows: ''Each of the two divisions of the five sensual objects is threefold. Properly knowing them in the true sense, one does not cling to any of the two catagories." That is, The sound and the like are the five objects of the senses. They fall into two categories viz., the covetable and the uncovetable. The objects of each of these categories are threefold viz., mean, medium and superior. One should be dispassionate to them Dispassion' means disinterest or indifference. By means of the practice of perceiving the demerits of the sensual objects, the cravingless mind becomes disgusted with worldly life. The spiritual mastery arising out of such disgust is detachment. This is explained in the following dialogue in the Uttaradhyayana Sutra (29.3)8 'What does the soul produce by means of disgust for worldly life, O Lord?'' 'By practising it one spontaneously develops disgust for all sensual enjoyments- celestial, human or animal. As a result, he becomes indifferent to all sensual objects." 3.58 agatim gatim parinnaya, dohim vi amtehim adissamane. se na chijjai na bhijjai na dajjhai, na hammai kamcanam savvaloe. Comprehending both birth and death, he keeps away from both the ends, namely, attachment and hatred. Such soul is neither cut, nor split, nor burnt, not struck by anyone in the whole world. Bhasyam Sutra 58 The chief support to detachment consists in the comprehension of the transmigration (consisting of birth and death) of the soul. The person 94 C A TAAT Usil 3105 129

Page #100
who comprehends these two is found to be aloof from both the ends viz., attachment and hatred. He is no more found under the sway of attachment and hatred. Such an ascetic is not amenable to the effects of mutilation, vulnerability, incineration, or decapitation. From the mundane standpoint, he cannot be multilated by weapons while living in this body inasmuch as he is free from attachment and hatred. From the supramundane standpoint, in the state of disembodied emancipation, the soul is not susceptible of mutilation, vulnerability, incineration or decapitation.' 3.59 avarena puvvam na saramti ege, kimassatitam ? kim vagamissam ? bhasamti ege iha manava u, jamassatitam agamissam. Some people do not care for the future and the past, such as what was his past, what will be his future? Some people say that one's future will be exactly like his past. Bhaoyam Sutra 59 Some aspirants are not aware of the future and the past. They are unable to link the past with the future on account of their mind being overwhelmed with attachment and hatred. Some people opine that a person's future will be just like his past. 3.60 natitamattham na ya agamissam, attham niyacchamti tahagaya u. vidhuta-kappe eyanupassi, nijjhosaitta khavage mahesi. The Jinas do not look to the past and future objects. The great sage, practising the discipline of shaking the karma-body, visualizes only the present. He purges his karma-body and eliminates it. Bhaoyam Sutra 60 The perfect ones do not stick to the past and future objects. The great sage, practising the discipline of shaking the karma-body sees the things as they are at the present moment and thereby desiccate the karmabody to eliminate it. The modes of the soul and the karmic predispositions persist through the three periods of time. Does the past mode, in such case control the TMH 4311 MIS -- Furak, 2005 - 95

Page #101
future one? or, is the future mode completely independent of the past one? On this subject, there is doctrine that the future is determined by the past. In this view, the past mind under the influence of attachment will experience the same attachment in the future. But the Jinas do not agree to this view. According to them, on account of the unique novelty of the transformation, the future does not exactly resemble the past but is also dissimilar to it. This explains the necessity of the discipline of shaking the karma-body. Had the future been completely determined by the past, three would be no means to the destruction of the past dispositions and instincts. 11 3.61 ka arai ? anande? etthampi aggahe care, savvam hasam pariccajja, alina-gutto parivvae.. For the practiser of discipline, what is discontent and what is pleasure ? He should not be subject to either. Giving up all gaiety, conquering all senses and guarded in thought, word and deed, he should lead the life of discipline. Bhasyam Sutra 61 The discontent or disgust is a mental attitude produced by the nonacquisition of the desired objects or annihilation of it. The pleasure is a mental attitude born of the acquisition of the desired objects. When, on some account, there arises the discontent, one should contemplate 'What is this disgust''? or 'Such disgust did arise infinite times in the past." By means of such pondering, he should purge his mind of it. Similarly on the acquisition of the desired objects he should ponder: What is pleasure? or 'Such pleasure was acquired infinite time, in the past." By means of such pondering, he should purge his mind of it. Meditating on such predicament, the monk should dwell free from any sort of prepossession. In other words, he should not have any clinging to or speculation about the discontent or the pleasure. He should give up all gaiety. Conquering and guarding are varieties of inhibition. 3.62 purisa! tumameva tumam mittam, kim bahiya mittamicchasi? O man! thou art thy own friend. Why do you search for a friend in the external world?. Bhasyam Sutra 62 While leading the life of discipline a person may sometimes have reminiscences of past acquaintances, or he may have a desire for friend 96 JOHT 4511 31 129

Page #102
on account of his being tortured by his foes. This Sutra is a spiritual support in such situation. O man! you yourself are your friend. The vigilant self alone is your friend. Why do you seek a friend outside? The external friend or foe is only concerned from the popular point of view. The present Sutra is an enunciation from the ultimate standpoint. The implication is: You should be vigilant and self-aware, do not while away the time in search of an external friend. 3.63 jam janejja ucsalaiyam, tam janejja duralaiyam. jam janejja duralaiyam, tam janejja ucsalaiyam Whom you know as devoted to the highest good, him you should know as devoted to what is far away from sensual desires. Whom you know to be far away from sensual desires, him you should know as devoted to the highest good. Bhasyam Sutra 63 The person who lives above the sphere of friend and foe does indeed dwell in a higher sphere. 12 Such person is aloof from the feelings, favourable and unfavourable, and as such, is said to dwell in a far-offregion. The dwelling in a higher sphere is indicative dwelling in a far-offregion and vice-versa. 3.64 purisa! attaNGameva abhinigijjha evan dukkha pamokkhasi. O man! restrain thy own self. Thus thou wilt get freed from suffering. Bhaoyam Sutra 64 'Self' means soul. O man! you should restrain your own soul which is attached to the pleasurable feeling and averse to the painful one. In this way, you will be free from suffering. 13 Suffering arises from the pleasurable and painful feelings. The person who subdues his feelings does easily get rid of suffering." 3.65 purisa! saccameva samabhijanahi. O man! you should cultivate only the truth. Bhaoyam Sutra 65 In order to answer the query about the means to self-subdual the Sutra says: O man! thou should cultivate the truth alone. The truth" means the real nature of the worldly objects. Until and unless the truth is properly ga 4511 - Faye , 2005 C 97

Page #103
known, there cannot be release from the clinging to pleasurable and painful feelings arising from worldly objects. A person can subdue his self only by comprehending the pitfalls and retributions through the analytical meditation consisting of contemplation on the evil dispositions and the karmic results. 3.66 saccasa anae uvatthie se mehavi maram tarati. The intelligent monk who is loyal to the truth crosses the domain of death. Bhaoyam Sutra 66 The aspirant who is alert to the truth i.e., injuction of the scriptures16 is wise enough to cross the domain of death. 'Injunction' means the scripture, the insight, the discriminative knowledge of the subtle, truth. Death means- 'end of life'' or 'twofold lust' viz. 'lust qua desires, lust qua cupidity. Due to submission to the untruth, infatuation or illusion is nourished, leading to the production of lust. By the very means of alertness to the commandment of the scriptures, it is possible to bring an end to the lust. 3.67 Sahie dhammamadaya, seyam samanupassati. The tolerant aspirant practising the discipline realizes the highest good. Bhasyam Sutra 67 "Tolerant'18 means habitually enduring. The aspirant who tolerates the favourable and the unfavourable situations can achieve the summum bonum by following righteousness (dharma). However, the person who is infatuated by the mundane fortune can never get an insight into the summum bonum. The summum bonum?' means the supersensuous and the transcendental bliss, welfare or well-being. Says the Dasavaikalika (4/gatha 11): "By listening to the scripute, one knows the good, one knows the evil, and one knows both. Having known the commandment of the scripute, one should practise what is conducive to the summum bonum.20 3.68 duhao jiviyassa, parivamdana-manana-puyanae, jamsi ege pamadenti. Under the sway of attachment and hatred, a person strives for survival, praise, reverence and honour. Even some aspirants subject themselves to non-vigilance for achieving these ends. 98 C Tost usil 3ich 129

Page #104
Bhasyam Sutra 68 People, overwhelmed by attachment and aversion, are stupefied for the sake of present life and fame, honour and self-glorification (see 1.21). But some people are found negligent on account of intolerance, even after adopting the life of renunciation. 3.69 sahie dukkhamattae puttho no jhamjhae. The tolerant aspirant being touched by suffering should not get agitated. Bhasyam Sutra 69 The tolerant monk touched by panges of suffeing, that is, tortured by the afflictions of twins like cold (favourable conditions) and heat (unfavourable conditions) should not get disturbed or agitated in mind, unlike (a tree) tossed by storm. The storm of attachment is raised due to affliction caused by cold (and the like) and the storm of aversion on account of heat (and the like). Avoiding both these types of agitation, one should make himself tenacious in equanimity. 3.70 pasimam davie loyaloya-pavamcao muccai.-tti bemi. The competent monk of right vision is liberated from the apparent maze of the world and the non-world. Thus do I say. - Bhasyam Sutra 70 The person who has developed the insight to tolerating the afflictions of (twins like) cold and heat is a man of insight21 and worthy of respect due to his being unmoved by attachment and aversion. He is capable of being freed from the labyrinth of this world and the world hereafter.22 Here 'world' means the visible world and 'non-world' means the invisible world or the apparent world. The 'labyrinth stands for the snare of bondage. The person worthy of respect is freed from the entanglement of the visible worldly relations and the invisible karmic bondage. Reference: 1. upa - samipyenaiksa - upeksa. Curnau (p. 119) uvecca ikkha uvikkha iti vyakhyatamasti. Vrttau (patra 150) utpreksya-paryalocya iti vyakhyatam. - 2. "diya va rao va egao va parisagao va, sutte va, jagaramane, va". 3. Cf. Patanjalayogadarsana, 1.47 nirvicaravaisaradye adhyatmaprasadah. tulasI prajJA julAI - disambara, 2005 99

Page #105
4. Uttarajjhayanani, 32.107-108: "evam sasamkappa vikappanaso, samjayai samayamuvatthiyassa. atthe asamkappayato tavo se, pahiyae kamapunesu tanha.. saviyarago kayasavvakicco, khavei nanavaranam khanenenam. taheva jam damsanam avarei, jam cantarayam pakarei Kammam.." 5. Acaranga Curni, p. 120 : imdiehim ayovayaram kaum bhannai - atagutte. Acaranga Vrtti, patra 150 : visayammi pamcagammivi, duvihammi tiyam tiyam. bhavao sutthu janitta, se na lippai dosuvi.. 7. Uttarajjhayanani, 29/46 :'viyaragayae nam bhamte! jive kim janayai? viyarae nam nehanubamdhanani tanhanubambamdhanani ya vocchimdai manunnesu saddapharisararuvagamdhesu ceva virajai.' 'nivveenam bhamte! jive kim janayai? 'nivveenam divvamanusatericchiesu kamabhogesu nivveyam havvamagacchai, savvavisaesu virajjai. 9. Cf. Bhagavadgita, 2/24: acchedyo' yamadahyo' yamakledyo' sosya eva ca. nityah sarvagatah sthanuracalo' yam sanatanah... 10. See ayaro, 6.24 11. These aphorisms (59, 60) can be explained from both points of view, viz. philosophical point of view and view-point of sadhana. The philosophical interpretation is as follows: Some philosophers do not believe in the law of causality with respect to the past and future of a soul. Some other philosophers, on the other hand, contend that what the past of soul was will be its future also. The Tathagatas do not recognise the past and the future of a thing. A great seer scrutnizes all these schools of thought. Doing so, he observes the higher conduct prescribed as dhuta (to be described in the chapter VI). Thereby attenuating the karma-body, he ultimate gets rid of it. From the point of view of sadhana, these aphorisms can be interpreted thus: 100 C - Terat 4511 3106 129

Page #106
There are some sadhakas who neither give heed to the memory of the sensual pleasures of the past nor desire for future pleasures. Some other sadhakas assert that the past was not satiated with selfindulgence, and therefore, it follows that the future also would not be satiated with it. It is the memory of the past pleasures and the desires for the future ones that breed attachment, aversion and delusion. That is why, the Tathagatas (i.e. the aspirants who strive for the attainment of the state of Perfect Equinimity) do not heed the matters of the Past and Future - they do not allow such state of mind to be created as is filled with attachment and aversion. One whose conduct is such as to pacify or get rid of attachment, aversion and delusion is called as "vidhuta-kalpa' of 'one observing the dhuta of code of conduct." One who is tathagata and vidhuta-kalpa is eyanupassi, which can be interpreted in three ways: 1. Etadanupasyi - One who observes the realities happening in the present only. 2. Ekanupasyi - One who observes the soul as 'solitary'. 3. Ejanupasyi - One who observes the vibrations (of the karma body) or transformations taking place on account of the observance of the dhuta code of conduct. Such a sadhaka annihilates the karma body by remaining free from attachment and aversion. 12. (a) Acaranga Curni, p. 124 : visae uccalite. (b) Acaranga Vrtti, patra 153 : uccalayitaram - apanetaram. 13. Acaranga Curni, p. 124 : dukkah - kammam. 14. The word soul is used here for consciousness, mind and body. The meaning of the word abhinigraha is - to go near and grasp. One who goes near his mind, grasps it, knows it and observes it, gets rid of all his miseries. To know intimately is to grasp. Effort to control generates a reaction. It does not lead to control. Knowledge cannot be achieved by it. In the matter of religion, nigraha is nothing but to know the truth. 15. (a) Acaranga Curni, p. 124 : sacco nama samjamo sattarasaviho tam samabhiyanahi, jam bhanitam tam samayara, ahava saccena sesanivi vayani palijjamti, kaham? jo ayariyasagase pamca mahavvayaim, arubhitta nanupalei so parinnalovena asacco bhavati. (b) Acaranga Vstti, patra 153 : sadbhyo hitah satyah - samyamastamevaparavyaparanirapeksah samabhijanihi - TART 4511 Mis - feytak, 2005 - 101

Page #107
asevanaparijnaya samanutistha, yadiva satyameva samabhijanihi gurusaksi-grhitaprarijnanirvahako bhava. (c) See 3/40 bhasyam. 16. (a) Acaranga Curni, p. 124 duvalasamgam va pravacanam saccam. (b) Acaranga Vrtti, patra 153 satyah - agamah. (c) See 3/40 bhasyam. 17. (a) Acaranga Curni, p. 124: maranam marayati maro, jam bhanitam samsaro. (b) Acaranga Vrtti, patra 153: maram samsaram. 18 (a) Acaranga Curni, p. 124: tena titthagarabhasitena a saccena sahito tappuvvagam carittam dhammam adaya. (b) Acaranga Vrtti, patra 153: sahito - janadiyuktah saha hitena va yuktah sahitah. (c) Apte, sahita: Borne, Endured. 19 (a) Acaranga Curni, p. 124: seyam iti pasamse atthe, sayamti seo, jam bhanitam mokham. (b) Acaranga Vrtti, patra 153: sreyah punyamatmahitam va. 20 "socca janai kallanam, socca janai pavagam. ubhayam pi janai socca, jam cheyam tam samayare." 21. pasimam asya padasya 'pasya imam', drstva imam athava drstiman - etani trini rupani samskrte kartum saskyani. asmabhih ekam padamadaya drsmaniti rupam krtam. (a) Acaranga Curni, p. 125 passatiti pasimam, kim etam? jam bhanitam samdhim logassa java no jhamjhaetti etam passati. (b) Acaranga Vrtii, patra 154: uddesakader arabhyanantarasutram yavat tamimamartham pasya - paricchinddhi. 22. (a) Acaranga Curni, p. 125: lokatiti logo, alokkatiti aloka, logalogo, jo jehim nae vattati so tenappagarena alokkati, jam bhanitam dissati, tamjaha - naraiyattena, evam sesesuvi pihippihehi sariraviyappehim alokkati sarire. 102 (b) Acaranga Vrtti, patra 154 alokyata ityalokah, karmani ghana, loke caturdasarajjvatmake aloko lokalokah. tulasI prajJA aMka 129

Page #108
Jain Kurumbers : - An Account of their life and Habits* by M.D. Raghvan B.A., M.R.A.S., F.R.A.I. During March of last year I was deputed by the Madras Government Museum to accompany the Anthropological Research Expidition headed by Dr. Baron Von Eickstedt, sent to India by the State Research Institutes of Leipzig in Germany, to facilitate his tour to the Malabar District and to help him in his study of the primitive tribes of Malabar, including the aboriginal tribes of the Wynad hills. The expedition afforded me splendid opportunities to study the hill tribes under ideal conditions. 2. Wynad, as its name denotes, is the land of forests, being derived from the two words Vana-Nad, which in course of time came to be pronounced Wayanad. Many and varied are the tribes that have found a shelter and a home in the mountain fastnesses and dense forests of the Wynad. The diversity of its tribes puzzles the on-looker as he takes a bird's-eye view of its diverse castes and tribes assembled at the great festival of Vallur Kavu, situated in the wilds of Manantoddy, one of the greatest of the shrines of Wynad, to which flock the numerous hill tribes. The festival to the Goddess Bhagavati which takes place in March of every year is perhaps the greatest event in the Wynad, which amply repays a visit. Bhagavati is worshipped here in three forms, as Vana Durga or the Durga of the forests, as Jala Durga in the adjoining * This article was first published in the 'MAN IN INDIA' - A Quarterly Record of Anthropological Science with Special Reference to India, edited by Rai Bahadur Sarat Chandra Roy, Vol. IX, Ranchi, 1929. DAT U IME - Fasteae, 2005 [ 103

Page #109
hill stream, and lastly as Bhadrakali between these two places. It is noteworthy that feeding the sacred fish in the stream is considered as a means of propitiating the diety, and on festival days the surface of the pool is thick with offerings of beaten rice, plantains etc. thrown by eager devotees for the fish to feed on, which come very close to the shore as if in grateful acknowledgement of the sumptuous repast. Col. James Welsh in his Military Remniscences (Vol. 2), 1812, refers to it as "a Pagoda of great antiquity observing that the river close to it is extremely deep and full of large fish which come and eat rice and crumbs out of peoples' hands." The visitor, as he goes past the sacred pool, faces the vast array of the tribes of Wynad gathered there. He surveys the Panjars with their thick mass of curly hair, and features which easily mark them off as by far the most primitive of the hill tribes, the women looking picturesque with their big broad ornaments encircling the ear lobes, closely set with the seeds of the wild liquorice, all camping in their primitive huts of bamboo put up temporarily for the duration of the festival; the Kurichiyans with their bows and arrows, the Kurumbers, the Kunduvettiyans, the Kaders, the Muppens, the Adiyers, the Chettis and a host of others. The tribes who come are all fed there, which attracts them from far and near. 3. The aborigines of Wynad are reckoned as the Paniyers and the Kurumbers. The former have however long given up their jungle life and are not forest dwellers. They are largely employed by the people of Wynad as agricultural labourers and form faithful servants. But the Ten of Jain Kurumbers still live their life in the dense jungles and have only in recent years emerged out of their seclusion. The only extant account of them is that given by Thurston in his Castes and Tribes who speaks however mostly of the Jain Kurumbers of the Mysore and Nilgiri forests.' A short account of their kinsmen in Wynad is given in Gopalan Nair's Wynad, a useful guide on general topics. A fuller account of the Jain Kurumbers attempted here will therefore be of undoubted interest in a study of the ethological aspect of this and similar hill tribes. These tribes were studied in about the vicinity of Tolpatti, on the borderland of Wynad and Coorg, where they mostly abound. 4. At the outset it may be observed that the word Jain does not mean a follower of the Jain religion. The word is only a corruption of Jenu or honey in Kanarese, as Tenu is in Malayalam, for which reason they are also known as Ten Kurumbers. This denotes that collecting honey might once have been their principal means of livelihood. The Kurumbers of tulasI prajJA aMka 129 104

Page #110
Wynad are subdivided into three broad divisions, the Mullu Kurumbers who are cultivators and hunters, speak Malayalam and wear the hair tuft in front like the Malayalee; the Bet or Vettu Kurumbers also called Urali Kurumbers, who fell trees and are artisans making all kinds of agricultural implements, baskets and umbrellas and speak a dialect of Malayalam and Kaparese; the Jain Kurumbers who had not ventured out of their huts on the mountain slopes until quite recently, and still dwell in the forests. They speak a corrupt form of Kanarese, and show close affinity to the tribe of the same name in the Mysore forests from where they must have migrated. In their dress also they are more akin to Mysore than to Malabar Kurumbers. The women wrap their body in a coarse white cloth one end of which passes under the left armpit, with the other end coming over the right shoulder, where the two ends are tied in a knot. The women wear bead necklaces and brass bangles. The men ordinarily wear a coarse loin cloth. It is apparent however on closer observation that they in common with the rest are beginning to feel the effects of the civilisation around them and are aping the manners of their superiors, cutting the hair close and using coats which are very dirty and which ill become these simple folks. Men and women have a partiality for flowers and deck themselves profusely with them. 5. Dwellings - The live in village settlements consisting each of a number of huts. Living such secluded lives out of the sight and sound of outside civilization they are keenly alive to the need for a corporate existence. Selecting a convenient slope in the hills with an abundant supply of bamboos, they clear the under growth and erect their simple structures of plaited bamboos, planted in the ground, the sides being further protected by banking up earth all round. Their huts of grass and bamboo cost next to nothing and are constructed in clusters of ten to fifteen, collectively called a hadi, forming a village. Each of the huts goes by the name of a padi. A hut usually has an open veranda in front and an enclosed room behind. No stranger is ordinarily allowed access to the huts and under no circumstances is any one allowed to enter with shoes or sandals on. This they strictly observe in common with the other hill tribes. This is ascribed to the fear of the wrath of the deity expressed through the headman, involving the offending occupant of the hut in expensive propitiatory ceremonies. The veranda serves as a place of recreation and as a kitchen, on the floor of which may be seen two or three logs of wood with a smouldering fire. A triangular frame work of bamboo is suspended by cords from the roof, over which meat or other food is cooked over a slow fire. Tot --Fantate, 2005 C 105

Page #111
6. Means of livelihood - As may be expected the principal article of food is the flesh of wild animals, ordinarily deer or wild goats which swarm the forests. The meat is dried in the sun or over the fire, and preserved on strings or stored in pots. It is interesting to note that they do not know the use of bows and arrows and do not own them. They mainly hunt with their wild dogs which they tame for the purpose. The dogs sent and track the game which when brought at bay is instantly maimed by blows on the limbs with stout sticks which they carry for the purpose, and are killed by the bill hook which is their only weapon. They are also keen in scenting kills of animals by the tiger or by wild dogs. A flight or eagles or kites circling high up in the air ordinarily denotes to the keen eye of the Kurumba dead game half eaten by the tiger or being consumed by the wild dogs. They also subsist on wild edible roots, which is a common article of food. As we were entering one of the principle Kurumba village, a group of women was seen wending their way to the forests for edible roots, carrying sharp pointed sticks called Kuzhikkol and the gulali, as the broad spade with a long handle is called. They also raise a small crop of ragi near their padi. A small plot of ground is turned over with the gudali, and seeds are sown about the beginning of rains. The forest department in the great need for securing laboures hold out inducements to get and retain them, chiefly by assigning plots of government land close to their hadi with advance of seeds to start them in cultivation, and rupees fifty in money, with which to buy cattle for the plough, the money being recoverable in small instalments spread over a year by short deductions from the daily wages. Where they are thus persuaded to cultivate, a small settlement of Paniyars with their ruder and more primitive and fragile huts may be seen, to attend to the agricultural labour involved. But the system is so difficult to work that the forest officers find it hard to recover the sum within the period, as in the event of any pressure, they run the risk of the men deserting them, as they often do for work in the coffee and tea plantations which also offer them good terms. Speaking of them in 1911, Gopalan Nair in his brief account of them in his Wynad(p. 112) writes, Jain Kurumbars are a ''primitive race without a history and they are happy in their mountain slopes with means of subsistence always available in the shape of edible rotos. Another decade, they will also be working or wages in the tea estate and earning their livelihood like their brother aboriginies of Wynad". The prophecy has been more than fulfilled. Both men and women are largely employed in 106 cm - To uz 3175 129

Page #112
the plantations and with the additional avenue of employment in the Government in the Government Forests both as labourers and as elephant mahouts, they are fairly contented. Their partiality to tobacco may incidentally be mentioned. The expedition to measure and record their physical characteristics was viewed by them with great distrust and disfavour and their employers naturally feared that any pressure might be prejudicial to good work and might result in their deserting them altogether. Presence of tobacco and betel nut, which were freely distributed after the recording of each group, however gladdened their hearts and finally reconciled them to the measurements. 7. Social organization - The social organization of the whole hadi centres round the headman who is ordinarily the oldest man of the village. Comparatively little affected by outside influences. Their mode of lif today in the main cannot be far different from that of their forbears. The headman is very much respected by all the residents of the village. Social offences are tried and disposed of by the headman who imposes penalty for all misdemeanours. He is the priest of the whole hadi, officiates at the ceremonies, and is believed to hold communion with their god - Masti, who has no shrine but is represented by a wooden or stone figure carefully kept in a small basket in a corner of the inner room of the headman's hut. The god communicates through him to the worshippers, his oracles, and his likes and dislikes. On ceremonial occasions the deity is taken out by the headman and is duly worshipped with ceremonies in the presence of all the men and women of the hadi, and the headman becomes in time possessed of the deity. We came across what looked like a babyas rattle, a dried gourd with gravel inside, which in reality transpired to be the instrument which the priest flourishes when he is in a trance - probably to create a calm atmosphere to usher in the deity. It is noteworthy that spirituous liquors do no ordinarily form a feature of these ceremonials, probably due to the fact that alcohol is not available in the forests or in the neighbourhood. 8. Puberty ceremonies - As soon as a girl attains her puberty, she is kept indoor, away from the gaze of others, until the ceremonies are over. On the 7th day the girls is taken out for a bath after which she is conducted to a pandal specially erected for the purpose, which should have twelve pillars (neither more nor less). On the floor is made a design of flower work with rice flour and the girl is seated cross-legged on it. The women singing songs sprinkle rice on her legs, hands, shoulders and head. She is geret 16118 - feysore, 2005 - 107

Page #113
then taken out in procession to a rivulet or jungle spring close by where her legs and hands washed. She takes water there in four small copper vessels. Returning home she washes the feet of the elder male members of the place with the water she carried apparently in token of respect, and also as an indication that she is no more under pollution. 9. Marriage - Marriage are contracted by mutal arrangement between the parties with the previous consent of the parents. The father or uncle of bridegroom goes to the bride's guardian with a necklace of beads which on his acceptance of the match is handed over to him. On the wedding day the bridegroom and the party proceeds to the bride's house with cloth, brass bangles, rings and ear ornaments which are give to her. Both parties dance in merriment round the girl, the blessing of the god is invoked and the headman on behalf of the god blesses the couple. The bridegroom taking the hand of the bride, another dance follows. After the feast the bridegroom departs with the bride to his hut where a dance and betel-nut and tobacco bring the ceremony to a close. Marriage is not permitted before puberty Alliances with a view to marital union frequently begin with clandestine meeting of the lovers and the girl usually elopes with her lover to the latter's hadi. A search for the girl is made and she is usually traced to one of the neighbouring houses. The men of either village then meet in conference and a settlement is made. It is interesting to record that at the moment of our visit to one of the villages there was an instance of such marriage. Though the men turned up for the anthropometrics measurement, the women mysteriously enough kept back for a considerable time. On enquiry it transpired that a young girl of the neighbouring village had eloped with her lover to the latter's hut, and the women fearing reprisals from her village were keeping a loof. They were however persuaded to come and among the group was the girl looking perfectly happy and cheerful, the daughter of one of the prominent men of the hadi. Her lover was also a prominent man of the neighboring village who had three wives previously. There is no limit to the number of wives a man may have, though this is naturally determined by the man's economic condition. The marriage tie is also not inseparable, the wife being free to leave her husband's houshold, if he brings another girl to his hut as his wife against her wishes, or for other sufficient reason. A separation takes place which is settled by the elders, the daughters going with the mother and the sons continuing with the father. Polyandry does not prevail, the woman having but one man as her husband at a time. 108 C THU Yg Bich 129

Page #114
When a woman is approaching confinement the elderly women of the village gather at the hut and perform the necessary services. The child is bathed every day till about three months. The cord is cut with a pair of bamboo splinters and the placenta is buried close by the house. The woman remains indoors for full three months during which period the husband cooks and does all work. The naming of the child is the occasion for a ceremony which is performed after the expiry of three months period. The god Masta is worshipped and the priest of the hadigets into a trance and is possessed of the god, when he pronounces the name that should be given to the child. 10. Funeral customs - Except in the case of children the dead are cremated. Balls of rice are offered to the soul of the deceased everyday for two weeks during which the pollution lasts. 11. Physical characteristics - In conclusion, a few observations may be made about their physical traits. Physically short of stature and not of muscular build, the Jain Kurumba is capable of great endurance on a minimum of food. They are also characterised by their short platyrhine noses, sparse beard, small narrow eyes, and wild matted hair, the structure of the hair being more straight than curved. Measurements of 60 men and 60 women were secured with great difficulty. The measurements themselves are not yet available for publication, as the material has not yet been worked out. The results when published, which will be as soon as Dr. Eickstedt is in a position in work on the vast material that he has collected, will no doubt yield very interesting conclusions in regard to the racial type to which these hill tribes belong, and the possible divergences existing between the main types." Reference: 1. Castes and Tribes of Southern India, Vol. IV, p. 155. 2. Malabar Series, Wynad, by Gopalan Nair p. 108. 3. Read at the annual meeting of the Indian Science Congress, 1920. GERET PET M$ - farsak, 2005 - 109

Page #115
A Note on the Worship of Images in Jainism (C. 200 BC - 200 AD)* by Priyatosh Baneerjee It is difficult to say when first the Jainas took to the practice of worshipping images.' Stevenson states that an image of Mahavira? was installed in Upakesapattana during the leadership of the Jaina leader Prabhava (4th century B.C.). That image-worship was in prevalence among the Jainas about the same time is supported by archaeological evidence. The Hathigumpha inscription of Jaina king Kharavela records that he took back from Patliputra the Jina idol which was carried off by one of the Nandarajas from Kalinga.' This shows that the Nandas who ruled in 4th century B.C. were followers of Jainismo, Kalinga was an ancient centre of Jaina faith, and Tirthankara images were made for worship as early as the days of the Nandas. It may be noted here that among the Patna Museum exhibits there are two nude mutilated statues found in Lohanipur, Patna Town. One of them possesses polish characteristics of Maurya age and can be attributed to 3rd century B.C. and the other can be attributed on stylistics grounds to 2nd century B.C. It is quite possible that they represent Tirthankara images of 3rd century B.C. and 2nd century B.C. respectively. The author of Arthasastra seems to refer to the Jaina gods in Jayanta, Vaijayanta and Sarvarthasiddhi.': Most of the important caves, viz., Ananta, Rani and Ganesa Gumphas in Orissa were exacavated in 2nd century B.C. The Ananta Gumpha contains symbols like Trisula and Svastika on its back wall. Moreover, the courtyard of the cave possesses images of many Jaina deities and saints.' The Ranigumpha is elaborately This article was first published in the 'The Journal of the Bihar Research Society', Patna in 1950. 110 C - TO WEIT Bich 129

Page #116
decorated with scenes of human activities some of which may represent Jaina religious festivals. These facts would show that image worship was popular among the Jainas several centuries earlier than Christian era. Mathura was a very important seat of the Jainas during the period under review. The archaeological excavations' there have laid bare the remains of a Jaina stupa, temples and sculptures ranging from 2nd century B.C. to 3rd century A.D. mostly. The Mathura sculptures have placed at our disposal immense and varied materials with regard to the study of Jaina deities. They represent most of the Tirthankaras including Rishabha, the earliest one which shows that the belief of the Jainas in all the 24 Tirthankaras was an established fact during the period under review. The Tirthankara images are purely Indian conceptions and do not betray any foreign influence. One of the striking features of the Jaina figures is their nudity which distinguishes them from Buddha and Buddhist images. Nudity however is true only of the Digambara images, whereas the Svetambaras clothe their figures. The Jinas bear symbols not only on the palms and soles but also in the center of their breasts. ''The hair is usually arranged in short curls in the shape of spirals turned towards the right as is also the case with the most Buddha images. But in the earlier specimens we find sometimes a different treatment. The hair assumes the appearance of a perwig or it hangs down on the shoulders in strange locks. In contradistinction with Buddha the earlier Tirthankaras have neither Ushnishes nor Urna but those of the latter part of the middle ages have a distinct excrecence on the top of the head." A very interesting type of the Tirtharkara images of our period in Mathura is that of the Jina quadruple which is known in Jaina inscriptions and literature as Sarvato-bhadrika pratima. 'They consist of a block square in section' with a Tirthankaras carved on each of the four faces." There is no injunction however as to the particular Tirthankaras to be figured there, but generally the most important ones are chosen. A quadruple image of an 'unnamed Jina perfectly nude' is represented on an inscribed sculptured panel found in Kankali mound in Mathura.12 The epigraph records that it was the gift of Kumaramita, the first wife of Sreshthin alled Veni. The gift was made at the request of the venerable Vasula, a female pupil of venerable Sanghamika who is inturn a female pupil of venerable monk Jayabhuti. The inscription has been assigned to the Kushana Period on palaeographical grounds.13 From the same site, that is Kankali mound in Mathura, we have another very interesting representation of an inscribed Sarvatobhadrika Pratima of our period. TART HET MIE-F62402, 2005 111

Page #117
The Jina shown there is Parsvanatha with traces of his snake canopy. The inscription states that this fourfold image was dedicated by one Sthira or the welfare and the happiness of all creatures. This inscription also belongs to the Kushana period.14 We may refer now to a few early specimens of other types of sculptured representations of Jaina Tirthankaras in Mathura. An elaborate sculpture containing the figure of a seated Jaina was found in Kankali mound in February 1890. Unfortunately the head of the figure is missing. The Jina is shown with numerous attendant deities. On the pedestal are two lions and two bulls. From the presence of the bull it is evident that the Jina depected here is Adinatha or Rishabhadatta. The inscription (defwed), at the base seems to be in early scripts." Another specimen of Adinatha figure (belonging to Kushana period) is to be seen on the Mathura Museum panel No. B4. The figure was set up in a Jaina monastery as the inscription states by a lady in the year 84 of the reign of Shahi Vasudeva, 16 the Kushana king. The relief in front of the pedestal contains a Dharma Chakra on a Pillar being worshipped by human devotees including the male and female as well. A mutilated figure of Aranathais found represented on a sculptured panel which was got in Kankali mound in the year 1890-91. It belongs to the Kushana period. The Jina is shown standing by the side of a wheel placed on Trisula with a piece of cloth in his left hand. Naminatha and Neminatha, the 21st and 22nd Jaina Tirthankaras seem to have been represented along with Parsvanatha and Mahavira on a broken sculptured panel which might have formed part of the decoration of a Torana Pillar18 of a Jaina monastery in Mathura during our period. There is a fine specimen of Neminatha figure'' in Mathura Museum which Vogel has described in his catalogue of the Mathura Museum antiquities. Neminatha is seated cross-legged in the attitude of meditation on the throne. The throne rests on two pillars and a pair of lions. Behind the pillars are two figures with hands joined in adoration. From the throne an ornamental cloth hangs down between the two lions. Below it there seems to be a wheel. There is conch-shell (symbol of Neminatha) on the plain rim of the pedestal. The Jaina legends introduce very often the story of Krsna Vasudeva and his family. In the Antagada Dasao20 we are told that some members of Krsna's family joined the Jaina church at the instance of Aristanemi, and Krsna also, as the legend goes, was proclaimed by him, that is Aristanemi, 112 C THE UFI 31 129

Page #118
to be the 12th among the Tirthankaras who would arise in the Dushama Sushama age. There is a sculptured panela of Mathura which represents an ascetic receiving homage from the female devotees. The inscription records that the panel was a gift of the wife of a person called Dhanahastin. It bears the year 95 of Kushana King Vasudeva's reign probably. The word Kanha Sramana 2 occurs in bold types between the head of the ascetic and that of the lady devotee to the proper right. This Kanha may be the Krsna Vasudeva of the Jaina legend. Whether the Jaina viewpoint regarding Krsna Vasudeva and his family is accepted or not, this much is true that Jainism and Vaishnavism came to a close contact with each other during the time of Aristanemi who was a cousin of Krsna and Baladeva. Because of the family relationship between Aristanemi and Krsna Vasudeva, Jainism was co-existent with Vaishnavism since Aristanemi's time in places like Dvaraka, central India, and Yamuna valley, the sphere of Yadava influence. Aristanemi's emblem is a conch which may be reminiscent of his relationship with the Vaishnavite family of Krsna and Balarama. Parsvanatha occurs very frequently in Muthura art of our period. We have already referred to his representation as sarvato-bhadrika Pratima. We shall consider now one or two other specimens of his figure preserved in the Mathura Museum. The Mathura Museum panel B. 70 represents a stele23 (1.10-1/2 in height) with nude Jina fiures standing, one each on the four sides. Three of these figures have been provided with haloes, the fourth one is represented with a sevenheaded Naga hood. This fourth figure represents no doubt Parsvanatha. The Mathura Museum panel B 71 also contains a representation of Parsvanatha with similar Naga hood.24 Both these figures belong perhaps to our period. Vardhamana Mahavira is the most popular of all the Tirthankaras. There are innumerable sculptured representations of his figure in Mathura and other centres of Jaina faith. We shall, however, for our present purpose refer only to two Vardhamana images found in Kankali mound in Mathura which belongs perhaps to early centuries of the Christion era. In one panel25 he is shown seated under his sacred tree with several attendant figures, one of whom is a Naga with a canopy of cobra hoods. There is a defaced inscription on the pedestals of his image, which begins with 'Namo 26 in early scripts. The other image in question is seated under a small canopy with two attendants, one on either side. Both the Vardhaman a figures are seated in dhyanasana posture, and have, besides THE WENI INIfayar, 2005 113

Page #119
the attendants, two lions on the pedestal and angels or Gandharvas, hovering in the air and offering garlands. The Jainas were primarily founder worshippers, but their mythology includes besides the 24 Tirthankaras a number of other deities. One of the most important deity of this class is Naigamesha. Naigamesha is represented on the obverse of a fragment of a Jaina sculpture discovered at Mathura.28 The inscription incised on the panel is written in scripts of the beginning of the Christian era. The deity (Naigamesha) is a goatheaded one seated on a low seat in an easy attitude. He is shown with his face turned to the proper right, as if addressing to another personage, whose image has been lost.29 To his right there are three female figures standing and an infant is shown close to the knee. The deity is called in the inscription 'Bhagavat Nemeso'. Nemeso of the present inscription is a variant of the name of the Harinegamesi in the Kalpasutra, Naigameshin in the Neminatha Charita and Nejamesha or Naigameya in other works.30 In Jaina religious art he is depicted as a figure either with the head of a ram or antelope or a goat. In the Mathura sculpture which is the subject of discussion here he is found bearing a goat's head. Cunningham discovered four mutilated figures of Naigamesha which he failed to identify and described them simply as deities with Ox's head. 31 According to Buhler the sculpture depecting Naigamesha with female figure and a small child refers most probably to the legend which narrates the exchange of the embryo of Devananda and Trisala.32 The legend in the Kalpasutra in short is this. Mahavira took the form of an embryo in the Brahmani Devanandas body. Thinking that an Arhat ough ht not to be born in a low Brahmanical family, Indra 'directed Harinegameshi, the divine commander of infantry to transfer Mahavira from the body of Devananda to Trisala, a lady of the Juatri of Ksatriyas, who was also with a child'. Harinegameshi carried out successfully Indra's order. In Jaina mythology Naigameshin is regarded also as a deity of procreation. The Antagada-Dasao refers to the story as to how, lady Sulasa propitiated Naigameshin and had a conception through his compassion.33 The ancient Jainas represented Naigameshin in both male and female forms as presiding over child birth. The sculptures of the Curzon Museum, Muttra, Nos. 2547 and E. I. represent the deity in his male aspect, and sculpture No. E2 (of the same museum) in her female aspect as the goat-headed mother goddess. 34 114 D - In un 3ich 129

Page #120
The Jaina pantheon includes the deities like Sarasvati and Ganesa etc. which figure prominently in Hindu pantheon also. We have from the Jaina mound of Kankali two headless female statues. One of them has not been identified, 35 the other is the figure of Sarasvati.36 The goddess is seated on a rectangular pedestal 'with her knees up.' She has a manuscript in her left hand and the right hand which was raised up is lost. There is a small attendant on her either side. The inscription on the pedestal consists of seven lines in Indo-scythic scripts.37 Besides the figures of Tirthankaras and other deities of the Jaina pantheon the Mathura sculptures of Kankali mound bear isolated symbols and designs auspicious to the Jainas, such as Svastika, Vajra, shell, bulls, elephants, goose and antelope,38 etc. Svastika to the Jainas is the emblem of Suparsvanatha, the 7th Jina, and Vajra is that of Dharmanatha, the 15th Jina, the shell is the cognizance of Neminatha, the 22nd Jina, elephant of Ajitanatha, the 2nd Jina, goose of Sumatinatha the 5th Jina, antelope of Santinatha, the 16th Jina and bull of Rishabhanatha, the 1st Jina. All these would show that the art of Kankali mound was thoroughly imbued with the spirit of Jainism. Reference: 1. The ideal of Jaina ascetic is the attainment of Nirvana - freedom from the bondage of Karma through self efforts. An ascetic in his striving for Nirvana endeavours 'to suppress the natural desire of a man to worship the higher powers. But it is not possible for any ordinary lay hearer to cling to the ideal of ascetics, which requires a stern and austere training. So the religious feelings of the jaina laity, it is natural, centered round the founders and expounders of the religion, (that is the Tirthankaras). This gave rise to the worship of the Jinas and in its train came also the worship of some deities of popular imagination, in Jainism. We know that the affections of the Buddhist laity also were directed to similar results (that is the worship of Buddha and a number of other deities). 2. Stevenson, The Heart of Jainism, p. 69. 3. J.B.O.R.S. Vol. liii, part iv, p. 458 4. There are literary evidences to show that the Nanda rulers were favourably disposed towards Jainism. Hemachandra Parisishtaparva, Cantoes VII-VIII, C.J. Shah, Jainism in Northern India, p. 129 5. J.B.O.R.S., 1937 pp. 130-32. 6. Arthasastra, Mysore Oriental Series, p. 61. 7. C.J. Shah, Jainism in Northern India, p. 152. tulasI prajJA julAI - disambara, 2005 115

Page #121
8. Bengal District Gazetteer, Puri, p. 254. 9. Vogel, Catalogue of the Archaeological Museum at Mathura, p. 11, Smith, The Jaina Stupa and other Antiquities of Mathura, pp. 2-3. 10. Vogel, Catalogue of the Archaeological Museum at Mathura, p. 42. 11. Ibid., pp. 42-43. 12. Smith, The Jaina Stupa and other Antiquities of Mathura, p. 46, Ep. Ind. Vol. 1, p. 382, No. II. 13. Smith, Jaina Stupa etc., p. 46 14. Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 210, Smith, The Jaina Stupa and other antiornities of Mathura p. 46, pl. Xc., fig. 2. 15. Smith, Jaina Stupa etc., p. 55, pl. XCVIII. 16. Vogel, Catalogue of the Archaeological Museum at Mathura, p. 67 17. Smith, Jaina Stupa etc., pl. VI. 18. Smith, Jaina Stupa etc., Pl. XVII. 19. Vogel, Catalogue of the Archacoelogical Museum at Mathura, B. 77, p. 81. 20. Antagada Dasao (Oriental Translation Fund), pp. 61-62. 21. Smith, Jaina Stupa, etc. Pl. XVII, p. 24 22. Ibid., p. 24 23. Vogel, Catalogue of the Archaeological Museum at Mathura, B. 70 24. Ibid., B 71 25. Smith, Jaina Stupa etc., p. 49, Pl. XCI, right hand figure. 26. Ibid. 27. Ibid, p. 49. Pl. XCI, left hand figure. 28. Smith, Jaina Stupa, etc., p. 25. Pl. XVIII. 29. Ibid. 30. Smith, Ibid, p. 25, Pl. XVIII, Chapter VI 31. A.S.R., Vol. XX, p. 36, Pl. IV, Figs. 2-5. 32. EP. Ind. Vol. III, p. 314. 33. Antagada Dasao (Oriental Translation Fund), PP. 36-37. 34. V.S. Agarawala, Handbook to the Sculptures of the Curzon Museum, Muttra. 35. Smith, Jaina Stupa etc, p. 56, Pl. xcix, left hand figure. 36. Ibid., right hand figure. 37. Ibid., p. 57, Ep. Ind. Vol. I, p. 391, No. xxi. 38. Smith, Jaina Stupa etc., Pls. Xxxviii, Lxxi, LXV-LXXVI. Archaeological Section, Indian, Museum, Calcutta 116 D - TEHT SET 31F 129

Page #122
Postal Department : NUR 08 R.N.I. No. 28340/75 yaH syAdvAdI vacanasamaye yopyanekAntadRSTiH zraddhAkAle caraNaviSaye yazca cAritraniSThaH / jJAnI dhyAnI pravacanapaTuH karmayogI tapasvI, nAnArUpo bhavatu zaraNaM vardhamAno jinendraH // jo bolane ke samaya syAdvAdI, zraddhAkAla meM anekAntadarzI, AcaraNa kI bhUmikA meM caritraniSTha, pravRttikAla meM jJAnI, nivRttikAla meM dhyAnI, bAhya ke prati karmayogI aura antar ke prati tapasvI hai, vaha nAnArUpadhara bhagavAn varddhamAna mere lie zaraNa ho| burAI karane vAlA avazya hI burA hotA hai para bahuta acchA to vaha bhI nahIM jo burAI ke bhAra se daba jaae| burAI ko pairoM se rauMdakara calane vAlA hI apane mana ko majabUtI se pakar3a sakatA hai| prakAzaka - sampAdaka - DaoN. mumukSu zAntA jaina dvArA jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM ke lie prakAzita evaM jayapura priNTarsa, jayapura dvArA mudrita ,